|
L01
|
Lb_26_1
|
καὶ ἐγένετο μετὰ τὴν πληγὴν καὶ ἐλάλησεν κύριος πρὸς Μωυσῆν καὶ πρὸς Ελεαζαρ τὸν ἱερέα λέγων
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_1
|
And it came to pass after the plague, that the Lord spoke to Moses and Eleazar the priest, saying, (Numbers 26:1 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_1
|
rzekł Pan do Mojżesza i Eleazara, syna kapłana Aarona: (Lb 26:1 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_1
|
Καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
μετὰ
|
τὴν
|
πληγὴν
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
κύριος
|
πρὸς
|
Μωυσῆν
|
καὶ
|
πρὸς
|
Ελεαζαρ
|
τὸν
|
ἱερέα
|
λέγων
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_1
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
μετά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πληγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
πρός
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
πρός
|
Ἐλεάζαρ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_1
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Potem (+przyspieszenie), z (+informacja) µ??' Przed przydechem słabym, µ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Uderzaj/plagę
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Mojżesz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Eleazar
|
—
|
Duchowny
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_1
|
*kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
meta\
|
tE\n
|
plEgE\n
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
ku/rios
|
pro\s
|
*mousE=n
|
kai\
|
pro\s
|
*eleaDZar
|
to\n
|
i(ere/a
|
le/gOn
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_1
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
meta
|
tEn
|
plEgEn
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
kyrios
|
pros
|
musEn
|
kai
|
pros
|
eleaDZar
|
ton
|
hierea
|
legOn
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_1
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N1M_ASM
|
C
|
P
|
N_ASM
|
RA_ASM
|
N3V_ASM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_1
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
after (+acc), with (+gen) μετ’ before smooth breathing, μεθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
strike/plague
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses
|
and also, even, namely
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Eleazar
|
the
|
priest
|
to say/tell
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_1
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
after (+acc), with (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
strike/plague (acc)
|
and
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses (acc)
|
and
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Eleazar (indecl)
|
the (acc)
|
priest (acc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_1
|
Lb_26:1_1
|
Lb_26:1_2
|
Lb_26:1_3
|
Lb_26:1_4
|
Lb_26:1_5
|
Lb_26:1_6
|
Lb_26:1_7
|
Lb_26:1_8
|
Lb_26:1_9
|
Lb_26:1_10
|
Lb_26:1_11
|
Lb_26:1_12
|
Lb_26:1_13
|
Lb_26:1_14
|
Lb_26:1_15
|
Lb_26:1_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_2
|
Λαβὲ τὴν ἀρχὴν πάσης συναγωγῆς υἱῶν Ισραηλ ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶ ἐπάνω κατ’ οἴκους πατριῶν αὐτῶν, πᾶς ὁ ἐκπορευόμενος παρατάξασθαι ἐν Ισραηλ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_2
|
Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upward, according to the houses of their lineage, every one that goes forth to battle in Israel. (Numbers 26:2 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_2
|
«Dokonajcie obliczenia całej społeczności Izraelitów według rodów, od dwudziestu lat wzwyż, zdolnych do walki». (Lb 26:2 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_2
|
Λαβὲ
|
τὴν
|
ἀρχὴν
|
πάσης
|
συναγωγῆς
|
υἱῶν
|
Ισραηλ
|
ἀπὸ
|
εἰκοσαετοῦς
|
καὶ
|
ἐπάνω
|
κατ’
|
οἴκους
|
πατριῶν
|
αὐτῶν,
|
πᾶς
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_2
|
λαμβάνω (λαμβαν-, λημψ-/ληψ-, λαβ·[σ]- or 2nd λαβ-, ειληφ·[κ]-, ειληβ-, λημφ·θ-/ληφ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἀρχή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
συν·αγωγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ἀπό
|
|
καί
|
ἐπ·άνω
|
κατά
|
οἶκος, -ου, ὁ (cf. οἰκία)
|
πατριά, -ᾶς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_2
|
By brać uchwyt chwytu, trzymać kurczowo, przylegać do, chwytać, przyjmować, kłaść ręce na, brać przez gwałtowność, zabierać, bóstwa, chwytać, posiadać, chwytać, dowiadywać się, dostrzegać, doganiać, rozumieć
|
—
|
Początek
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
Zebranie
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Wyższy przedtem, na górze
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Dom
|
patrilineage
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_2
|
*labe\
|
tE\n
|
a)rCHE\n
|
pa/sEs
|
sunagOgE=s
|
ui(O=n
|
*israEl
|
a)po\
|
ei)kosaetou=s
|
kai\
|
e)pa/nO
|
kat’
|
oi)/kous
|
patriO=n
|
au)tO=n,
|
pa=s
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_2
|
labe
|
tEn
|
arCHEn
|
pasEs
|
synagOgEs
|
hyiOn
|
israEl
|
apo
|
eikosaetus
|
kai
|
epanO
|
kat’
|
oikus
|
patriOn
|
autOn,
|
pas
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_2
|
VB_AAD2S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
A1S_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
N2_GPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
A3H_GSM
|
C
|
D
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
N1A_GPF
|
RD_GPM
|
A3_NSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_2
|
to take hold of grasp, clutch, cling to, seize, receive, lay hands upon, take by violence, carry off, of a deity, seize, possess, catch, find out, detect, overtake, understand
|
the
|
beginning
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
gathering
|
son
|
Israel
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
upper before, overhead
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
house
|
patrilineage
|
he/she/it/same
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_2
|
do-TAKE HOLD OF-you(sg)!
|
the (acc)
|
beginning (acc)
|
every (gen)
|
gathering (gen)
|
sons (gen)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
away from (+gen)
|
|
and
|
upper
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
houses (acc)
|
patrilineages (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
every (nom|voc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_2
|
Lb_26:2_1
|
Lb_26:2_2
|
Lb_26:2_3
|
Lb_26:2_4
|
Lb_26:2_5
|
Lb_26:2_6
|
Lb_26:2_7
|
Lb_26:2_8
|
Lb_26:2_9
|
Lb_26:2_10
|
Lb_26:2_11
|
Lb_26:2_12
|
Lb_26:2_13
|
Lb_26:2_14
|
Lb_26:2_15
|
Lb_26:2_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_3
|
καὶ ἐλάλησεν Μωϋσῆς καὶ Ελεαζαρ ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐν Αραβωθ Μωὰβ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ιορδάνου κατὰ Ιεριχω λέγων
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_3
|
And Moses and Eleazar the priest spoke in Araboth of Moab at the Jordan by Jericho, saying, (Numbers 26:3 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_3
|
Mojżesz więc i kapłan Eleazar na równinach Moabu, naprzeciw Jerycha nad Jordanem, tak zarządzili: (Lb 26:3 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_3
|
καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
Μωϋσῆς
|
καὶ
|
Ελεαζαρ
|
ὁ
|
ἱερεὺς
|
ἐν
|
Αραβωθ
|
Μωὰβ
|
ἐπὶ
|
τοῦ
|
Ιορδάνου
|
κατὰ
|
Ιεριχω
|
λέγων
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_3
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
Ἐλεάζαρ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
|
|
ἐπί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰορδάνης, -ου, ὁ
|
κατά
|
Ἰεριχώ, ἡ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_3
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
Mojżesz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Eleazar
|
—
|
Duchowny
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
—
|
Na/wszędzie {skończony} (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Jordan [rzeka z]
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Jerycho
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_3
|
kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
*mou+sE=s
|
kai\
|
*eleaDZar
|
o(
|
i(ereu\s
|
e)n
|
*arabOT
|
*mOa\b
|
e)pi\
|
tou=
|
*iorda/nou
|
kata\
|
*ieriCHO
|
le/gOn
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_3
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
mo+ysEs
|
kai
|
eleaDZar
|
ho
|
hiereus
|
en
|
arabOT
|
mOab
|
epi
|
tu
|
iordanu
|
kata
|
ieriCHO
|
legOn
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_3
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N1M_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N3V_NSM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N1M_GSM
|
P
|
N_S
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_3
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
Moses
|
and also, even, namely
|
Eleazar
|
the
|
priest
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
ć
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat) ἐπ’ before smooth breathing, ἐφ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
Jordan [river of]
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
Jericho
|
to say/tell
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_3
|
and
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
Moses (nom)
|
and
|
Eleazar (indecl)
|
the (nom)
|
priest (nom)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
|
upon/over (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
the (gen)
|
Jordan (gen)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
Jericho (indecl)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_3
|
Lb_26:3_1
|
Lb_26:3_2
|
Lb_26:3_3
|
Lb_26:3_4
|
Lb_26:3_5
|
Lb_26:3_6
|
Lb_26:3_7
|
Lb_26:3_8
|
Lb_26:3_9
|
Lb_26:3_10
|
Lb_26:3_11
|
Lb_26:3_12
|
Lb_26:3_13
|
Lb_26:3_14
|
Lb_26:3_15
|
Lb_26:3_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_4
|
Ἀπὸ εἰκοσαετοῦς καὶἐπάνω, ὃν τρόπον συνέταξεν κύριος τῷ Μωυσῇ. καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ισραηλ οἱ ἐξελθόντες ἐξ Αἰγύπτου·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_4
|
This is the numberingfrom twenty years old and upward as the Lord commanded Moses. And the sons of Israel that came out of Egypt are as follows: (Numbers 26:4 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_4
|
«Od dwudziestu lat wzwyż, jak to Pan nakazał Mojżeszowi oraz Izraelitom przy wyjściu z Egiptu spisze się lud». Otóż Izraelici, którzy wyszli z ziemi egipskiej, byli następujący: (Lb 26:4 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_4
|
Ἀπὸ
|
εἰκοσαετοῦς
|
καὶ
|
ἐπάνω,
|
ὃν
|
τρόπον
|
συνέταξεν
|
κύριος
|
τῷ
|
Μωυσῇ.
|
Καὶ
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Ισραηλ
|
οἱ
|
ἐξελθόντες
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_4
|
ἀπό
|
|
καί
|
ἐπ·άνω
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ; εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
τρόπος, -ου, ὁ
|
συν·τάσσω (συν+τασσ-, συν+ταξ-, συν+ταξ-, συν+τεταχ·[κ]-, συν+τετασσ-, συν+ταγ·[θ]-/συν+ταχ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐξ·έρχομαι (εξ+ερχ-, εξ+ελευ·σ-, εξ+ελθ·[σ]- or 2nd εξ+ελθ-, εξ+εληλυθ·[κ]-, -, -)
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_4
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Wyższy przedtem, na górze
|
Kto/, który/, który; by być
|
Sposobu droga {sposób}, znaczy {ma na myśli}, metoda,nastawienie
|
Do ???
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
—
|
Mojżesz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
—
|
By wychodzić
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_4
|
*)apo\
|
ei)kosaetou=s
|
kai\
|
e)pa/nO,
|
o(\n
|
tro/pon
|
sune/taXen
|
ku/rios
|
tO=|
|
*mousE=|.
|
*kai\
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
*israEl
|
oi(
|
e)XelTo/ntes
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_4
|
apo
|
eikosaetus
|
kai
|
epanO,
|
hon
|
tropon
|
synetaXen
|
kyrios
|
tO
|
musE.
|
kai
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
israEl
|
hoi
|
eXelTontes
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_4
|
P
|
A3H_GSM
|
C
|
D
|
RR_ASM
|
N2_ASM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N1M_DSM
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_NPM
|
VB_AAPNPM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_4
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
upper before, overhead
|
who/whom/which; tobe
|
manner way, means, method,attitude
|
to ???
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
the
|
Moses
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
son
|
Israel
|
the
|
to come out
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_4
|
away from (+gen)
|
|
and
|
upper
|
who/whom/which (acc); while being (nom|acc|voc, voc)
|
manner (acc)
|
he/she/it-???-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
the (dat)
|
Moses (dat)
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
the (nom)
|
upon COME-ing-OUT (nom|voc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_4
|
Lb_26:4_1
|
Lb_26:4_2
|
Lb_26:4_3
|
Lb_26:4_4
|
Lb_26:4_5
|
Lb_26:4_6
|
Lb_26:4_7
|
Lb_26:4_8
|
Lb_26:4_9
|
Lb_26:4_10
|
Lb_26:4_11
|
Lb_26:4_12
|
Lb_26:4_13
|
Lb_26:4_14
|
Lb_26:4_15
|
Lb_26:4_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_5
|
Ρουβην πρωτότοκος Ισραηλ. υἱοὶ δὲ Ρουβην· Ενωχ καὶ δῆμος τοῦ Ενωχ· τῷ Φαλλου δῆμος τοῦ Φαλλουι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_5
|
Ruben was the first-born of Israel: and the sons of Ruben, Enoch, and the family of Enoch; to Phallu belongs the family of the Phalluites. (Numbers 26:5 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_5
|
Pierworodnym Izraela był Ruben; synami Rubena byli: Henoch, od którego pochodzi ród Henochitów; od Pallu pochodzi ród Palluitów. (Lb 26:5 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_5
|
Ρουβην
|
πρωτότοκος
|
Ισραηλ.
|
υἱοὶ
|
δὲ
|
Ρουβην·
|
Ενωχ
|
καὶ
|
δῆμος
|
τοῦ
|
Ενωχ·
|
τῷ
|
Φαλλου
|
δῆμος
|
τοῦ
|
Φαλλουι·
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_5
|
Ῥουβήν v.l. -βίμ, ὁ
|
πρωτό·τοκος -ον
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
δέ
|
Ῥουβήν v.l. -βίμ, ὁ
|
Ἐνώχ, ὁ
|
καί
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἐνώχ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_5
|
Reuben
|
firstborn
|
Izrael
|
Syn
|
zaś
|
Reuben
|
Enoch
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
Enoch
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_5
|
*roubEn
|
prOto/tokos
|
*israEl.
|
ui(oi\
|
de\
|
*roubEn·
|
*enOCH
|
kai\
|
dE=mos
|
tou=
|
*enOCH·
|
tO=|
|
*fallou
|
dE=mos
|
tou=
|
*falloui·
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_5
|
rubEn
|
prOtotokos
|
israEl.
|
hyioi
|
de
|
rubEn·
|
enOCH
|
kai
|
dEmos
|
tu
|
enOCH·
|
tO
|
fallu
|
dEmos
|
tu
|
fallui·
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_5
|
N_NSM
|
A1B_NSM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_NPM
|
x
|
N_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_5
|
Reuben
|
firstborn
|
Israel
|
son
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
Reuben
|
Enoch
|
and also, even, namely
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
Enoch
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_5
|
Reuben (indecl)
|
firstborn ([Adj] nom)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Yet
|
Reuben (indecl)
|
Enoch (indecl)
|
and
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
Enoch (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_5
|
Lb_26:5_1
|
Lb_26:5_2
|
Lb_26:5_3
|
Lb_26:5_4
|
Lb_26:5_5
|
Lb_26:5_6
|
Lb_26:5_7
|
Lb_26:5_8
|
Lb_26:5_9
|
Lb_26:5_10
|
Lb_26:5_11
|
Lb_26:5_12
|
Lb_26:5_13
|
Lb_26:5_14
|
Lb_26:5_15
|
Lb_26:5_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_6
|
τῷ Ασρων δῆμος τοῦΑσρωνι· τῷ Χαρμι δῆμος τοῦ Χαρμι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_6
|
To Asron, the family of Asroni: to Charmi, the family of Charmi. (Numbers 26:6 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_6
|
Od Chesrona pochodzi ród Chesronitów; od Karmiego ród Karmitów. (Lb 26:6 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_6
|
τῷ
|
Ασρων
|
δῆμος
|
τοῦ
|
Ασρωνι·
|
τῷ
|
Χαρμι
|
δῆμος
|
τοῦ
|
Χαρμι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_6
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_6
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_6
|
tO=|
|
*asrOn
|
dE=mos
|
tou=
|
*asrOni·
|
tO=|
|
*CHarmi
|
dE=mos
|
tou=
|
*CHarmi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_6
|
tO
|
asrOn
|
dEmos
|
tu
|
asrOni·
|
tO
|
CHarmi
|
dEmos
|
tu
|
CHarmi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_6
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N_GSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_6
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_6
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_6
|
Lb_26:6_1
|
Lb_26:6_2
|
Lb_26:6_3
|
Lb_26:6_4
|
Lb_26:6_5
|
Lb_26:6_6
|
Lb_26:6_7
|
Lb_26:6_8
|
Lb_26:6_9
|
Lb_26:6_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_7
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι Ρουβην·καὶ ἐγένετο ἡ ἐπίσκεψις αὐτῶν τρεῖς καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι καὶ τριάκοντα. –
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_7
|
These are the families of Ruben; and their numbering was forty-three thousand and seven hundred and thirty. (Numbers 26:7 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_7
|
To są rody Rubenitów. Liczba spisanych wynosiła czterdzieści trzy tysiące siedemset trzydziestu. (Lb 26:7 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_7
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Ρουβην·
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένετο
|
ἡ
|
ἐπίσκεψις
|
αὐτῶν
|
τρεῖς
|
καὶ
|
τεσσαράκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
ἑπτακόσιοι
|
καὶ
|
τριάκοντα.
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_7
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
Ῥουβήν v.l. -βίμ, ὁ
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τρεῖς τρία, gen. pl. τριῶν, dat. pl. τρισίν
|
καί
|
τεσσερά·κοντα v.l. τεσσαρ-
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἑπτα·κόσιοι -αι -α [LXX]
|
καί
|
τριά·κοντα
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_7
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Reuben
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
—
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Trzy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Czterdzieści
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Siedemset
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Trzydzieści
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_7
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*roubEn·
|
kai\
|
e)ge/neto
|
E(
|
e)pi/skePSis
|
au)tO=n
|
trei=s
|
kai\
|
tessara/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
e(ptako/sioi
|
kai\
|
tria/konta.
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_7
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
rubEn·
|
kai
|
egeneto
|
hE
|
episkePSis
|
autOn
|
treis
|
kai
|
tessarakonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
heptakosioi
|
kai
|
triakonta.
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_7
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N3I_NSF
|
RD_GPM
|
A3_NPM
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
C
|
M
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_7
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
Reuben
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
the
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
three
|
and also, even, namely
|
forty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
seven hundred
|
and also, even, namely
|
thirty
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_7
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
Reuben (indecl)
|
and
|
he/she/it-was-BECOME-ed
|
the (nom)
|
visitation/inspection (nom)
|
them/same (gen)
|
three (acc, nom)
|
and
|
forty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
seven hundred (nom|voc)
|
and
|
thirty
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_7
|
Lb_26:7_1
|
Lb_26:7_2
|
Lb_26:7_3
|
Lb_26:7_4
|
Lb_26:7_5
|
Lb_26:7_6
|
Lb_26:7_7
|
Lb_26:7_8
|
Lb_26:7_9
|
Lb_26:7_10
|
Lb_26:7_11
|
Lb_26:7_12
|
Lb_26:7_13
|
Lb_26:7_14
|
Lb_26:7_15
|
Lb_26:7_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_8
|
καὶ υἱοὶ Φαλλου· Ελιαβ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_8
|
And the sons of Phallu were Eliab, -- (Numbers 26:8 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_8
|
Synowie Pallu: Eliab, (Lb 26:8 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_8
|
καὶ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Φαλλου·
|
Ελιαβ.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_8
|
καί
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_8
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Syn
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_8
|
kai\
|
ui(oi\
|
*fallou·
|
*eliab.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_8
|
kai
|
hyioi
|
fallu·
|
eliab.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_8
|
C
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_8
|
and also, even, namely
|
son
|
ć
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_8
|
and
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_8
|
Lb_26:8_1
|
Lb_26:8_2
|
Lb_26:8_3
|
Lb_26:8_4
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_9
|
καὶ υἱοὶ Ελιαβ· Ναμουηλ καὶ Δαθαν καὶ Αβιρων· οὗτοι ἐπίκλητοι τῆς συναγωγῆς, οὗτοί εἰσιν οἱ ἐπισυστάντες ἐπὶ Μωυσῆν καὶ Ααρων ἐν τῇ συναγωγῇ Κορε ἐν τῇ ἐπισυστάσει κυρίου,
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_9
|
and the sons of Eliab,Namuel, and Dathan, and Abiron: these are renowned men of the congregation; these are they that rose up against Moses and Aaron in the gathering of Core, in the rebellion against the Lord. (Numbers 26:9 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_9
|
a synowie Eliaba:Nemuel, Datan i Abiram. Datan i Abiram byli to właśnie ci, którzy jako przedstawiciele zgromadzenia powstali przeciw Mojżeszowi i Aaronowi ze zgrają Koracha podczas jej buntu przeciw Panu. (Lb 26:9 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_9
|
καὶ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Ελιαβ·
|
Ναμουηλ
|
καὶ
|
Δαθαν
|
καὶ
|
Αβιρων·
|
οὗτοι
|
ἐπίκλητοι
|
τῆς
|
συναγωγῆς,
|
οὗτοί
|
εἰσιν
|
οἱ
|
ἐπισυστάντες
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_9
|
καί
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
συν·αγωγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
εἶμι[2] [EXTRA] (ath. ι-/ath. ει-, -, -, -, -, -); εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπι·συν·ίστημι [LXX] (-, επισυν+στη·σ-, επισυν+στη·σ- or 2nd ath. επισυν+στ(η)-/ath. επισυν+στ(α)-, -, επισυν+εστα-, -)
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_9
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Syn
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
—
|
—
|
Zebranie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By iść; by być
|
—
|
Do ???
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_9
|
kai\
|
ui(oi\
|
*eliab·
|
*namouEl
|
kai\
|
*daTan
|
kai\
|
*abirOn·
|
ou(=toi
|
e)pi/klEtoi
|
tE=s
|
sunagOgE=s,
|
ou(=toi/
|
ei)sin
|
oi(
|
e)pisusta/ntes
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_9
|
kai
|
hyioi
|
eliab·
|
namuEl
|
kai
|
daTan
|
kai
|
abirOn·
|
hutoi
|
epiklEtoi
|
tEs
|
synagOgEs,
|
hutoi
|
eisin
|
hoi
|
episystantes
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_9
|
C
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
RD_NPM
|
A1B_NPM
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
RD_NPM
|
V9_PAI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
VH_AAPNPM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_9
|
and also, even, namely
|
son
|
ć
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
ć
|
the
|
gathering
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to go; to be
|
the
|
to ???
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_9
|
and
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
|
|
and
|
|
and
|
|
these (nom)
|
|
the (gen)
|
gathering (gen)
|
these (nom)
|
he/she/it-is-GO-ing; they-are
|
the (nom)
|
upon ???-ing (nom|voc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_9
|
Lb_26:9_1
|
Lb_26:9_2
|
Lb_26:9_3
|
Lb_26:9_4
|
Lb_26:9_5
|
Lb_26:9_6
|
Lb_26:9_7
|
Lb_26:9_8
|
Lb_26:9_9
|
Lb_26:9_10
|
Lb_26:9_11
|
Lb_26:9_12
|
Lb_26:9_13
|
Lb_26:9_14
|
Lb_26:9_15
|
Lb_26:9_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_10
|
καὶ ἀνοίξασα ἡ γῆ τὸστόμα αὐτῆς κατέπιεν αὐτοὺς καὶ Κορε ἐν τῷ θανάτῳ τῆς συναγωγῆς αὐτοῦ, ὅτε κατέφαγεν τὸ πῦρ τοὺς πεντήκοντα καὶ διακοσίους, καὶ ἐγενήθησαν ἐν σημείῳ,
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_10
|
And the earth openedher mouth, and swallowed up them and Core, when their assembly perished, when the fire devoured the two hundred and fifty, and they were made a sign. (Numbers 26:10 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_10
|
Wtedy ziemia rozwarła swoją paszczę i pochłonęła ich i Koracha, podczas gdy zgraja ginęła strawiona przez ogień - dwustu pięćdziesięciu mężów. Tak stali się oni jakby znakiem ostrzegawczym. (Lb 26:10 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_10
|
καὶ
|
ἀνοίξασα
|
ἡ
|
γῆ
|
τὸ
|
στόμα
|
αὐτῆς
|
κατέπιεν
|
αὐτοὺς
|
καὶ
|
Κορε
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
θανάτῳ
|
τῆς
|
συναγωγῆς
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_10
|
καί
|
ἀν·οίγω (αν+οιγ-/ανοιγ-, αν+οιξ-, αν+οιξ-/ανοιξ-/ανεῳξ-, αν+εῳγ·[κ]-, αν+εῳγ-/ηνοιγ-/ηνεῳγ-, αν+οιγ·[θ]-/ανοιγ·[θ]-/αν+οιχ·θ-/ανοιχ·θ-/ανεῳχ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
στόμα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κατα·πίνω (κατα+πιν-, κατα+πι·[σ]-, 2nd κατα+πι-, -, -, κατα+πο·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
καί
|
κόρος, -ου, ὁ; Κόρε, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
θάνατος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
συν·αγωγή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_10
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By otwierać
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
—
|
Ust/żołądka por
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By przełykać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Miara; Korah
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Śmierć
|
—
|
Zebranie
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_10
|
kai\
|
a)noi/Xasa
|
E(
|
gE=
|
to\
|
sto/ma
|
au)tE=s
|
kate/pien
|
au)tou\s
|
kai\
|
*kore
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
Tana/tO|
|
tE=s
|
sunagOgE=s
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_10
|
kai
|
anoiXasa
|
hE
|
gE
|
to
|
stoma
|
autEs
|
katepien
|
autus
|
kai
|
kore
|
en
|
tO
|
TanatO
|
tEs
|
synagOgEs
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_10
|
C
|
VA_AAPNSF
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
RA_ASN
|
N3M_ASN
|
RD_GSF
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_APM
|
C
|
N_ASM
|
P
|
RA_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
RA_GSF
|
N1_GSF
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_10
|
and also, even, namely
|
to open up
|
the
|
earth/land
|
the
|
mouth/maw stoma
|
he/she/it/same
|
to swallow
|
he/she/it/same
|
and also, even, namely
|
measure; Korah
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
death
|
the
|
gathering
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_10
|
and
|
upon OPEN-ing-UP (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
earth/land (nom|voc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
mouth/maw (nom|acc|voc)
|
her/it/same (gen)
|
he/she/it-SWALLOW-ed
|
them/same (acc)
|
and
|
measure (voc); Korah (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
death (dat)
|
the (gen)
|
gathering (gen)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_10
|
Lb_26:10_1
|
Lb_26:10_2
|
Lb_26:10_3
|
Lb_26:10_4
|
Lb_26:10_5
|
Lb_26:10_6
|
Lb_26:10_7
|
Lb_26:10_8
|
Lb_26:10_9
|
Lb_26:10_10
|
Lb_26:10_11
|
Lb_26:10_12
|
Lb_26:10_13
|
Lb_26:10_14
|
Lb_26:10_15
|
Lb_26:10_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_11
|
οἱ δὲ υἱοὶ Κορε οὐκ ἀπέθανον.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_11
|
But the sons of Core died not. (Numbers 26:11 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_11
|
Synowie jednak Koracha nie zginęli. (Lb 26:11 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_11
|
οἱ
|
δὲ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Κορε
|
οὐκ
|
ἀπέθανον.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_11
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δέ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
κόρος, -ου, ὁ; Κόρε, ὁ
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_11
|
—
|
zaś
|
Syn
|
Miara; Korah
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By umierać
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_11
|
oi(
|
de\
|
ui(oi\
|
*kore
|
ou)k
|
a)pe/Tanon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_11
|
hoi
|
de
|
hyioi
|
kore
|
uk
|
apeTanon.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_11
|
RA_NPM
|
x
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
D
|
VBI_AAI3P
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_11
|
the
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
son
|
measure; Korah
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to die
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_11
|
the (nom)
|
Yet
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
measure (voc); Korah (indecl)
|
not
|
I-DIE-ed, they-DIE-ed
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_11
|
Lb_26:11_1
|
Lb_26:11_2
|
Lb_26:11_3
|
Lb_26:11_4
|
Lb_26:11_5
|
Lb_26:11_6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_12
|
καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Συμεων· ὁδῆμος τῶν υἱῶν Συμεων· τῷ Ναμουηλ δῆμος ὁ Ναμουηλι· τῷ Ιαμιν δῆμος ὁ Ιαμινι· τῷ Ιαχιν δῆμος ὁ Ιαχινι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_12
|
And the sons of Symeon:--the family of the sons of Symeon: to Namuel, belonged the family of the Namuelites; to Jamin the family of the Jaminites; to Jachin the family of the Jachinites. (Numbers 26:12 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_12
|
Synowie Symeonawedług swoich rodów: od Nemuela pochodzi ród Nemuelitów; od Jamina ród Jaminitów; od Jakina ród Jakinitów. (Lb 26:12 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_12
|
Καὶ
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Συμεων·
|
ὁ
|
δῆμος
|
τῶν
|
υἱῶν
|
Συμεων·
|
τῷ
|
Ναμουηλ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ναμουηλι·
|
τῷ
|
Ιαμιν
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_12
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Συμεών, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Συμεών, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_12
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Syn
|
Symeon/Symeon
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
Syn
|
Symeon/Symeon
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_12
|
*kai\
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
*sumeOn·
|
o(
|
dE=mos
|
tO=n
|
ui(O=n
|
*sumeOn·
|
tO=|
|
*namouEl
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*namouEli·
|
tO=|
|
*iamin
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_12
|
kai
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
symeOn·
|
ho
|
dEmos
|
tOn
|
hyiOn
|
symeOn·
|
tO
|
namuEl
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
namuEli·
|
tO
|
iamin
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_12
|
C
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_GPM
|
N2_GPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_12
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
son
|
Symeon/Simeon
|
the
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
son
|
Symeon/Simeon
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_12
|
and
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Symeon/Simeon (indecl)
|
the (nom)
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
sons (gen)
|
Symeon/Simeon (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_12
|
Lb_26:12_1
|
Lb_26:12_2
|
Lb_26:12_3
|
Lb_26:12_4
|
Lb_26:12_5
|
Lb_26:12_6
|
Lb_26:12_7
|
Lb_26:12_8
|
Lb_26:12_9
|
Lb_26:12_10
|
Lb_26:12_11
|
Lb_26:12_12
|
Lb_26:12_13
|
Lb_26:12_14
|
Lb_26:12_15
|
Lb_26:12_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_13
|
τῷ Ζαρα δῆμος ὁ Ζαραι· τῷ Σαουλ δῆμος ὁ Σαουλι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_13
|
To Zara the family of the Zaraites; to Saul the family of the Saulites. (Numbers 26:13 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_13
|
Od Zeracha pochodzi ród Zerachitów; od Saula ród Saulitów. (Lb 26:13 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_13
|
τῷ
|
Ζαρα
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ζαραι·
|
τῷ
|
Σαουλ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σαουλι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_13
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ζάρα, ὁ
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Σαούλ, ὁ
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_13
|
—
|
Zerah
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Saul
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_13
|
tO=|
|
*DZara
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*DZarai·
|
tO=|
|
*saoul
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*saouli.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_13
|
tO
|
DZara
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
DZarai·
|
tO
|
saul
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
sauli.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_13
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_13
|
the
|
Zerah
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
Saul
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_13
|
the (dat)
|
Zerah (indecl)
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
Saul (indecl)
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_13
|
Lb_26:13_1
|
Lb_26:13_2
|
Lb_26:13_3
|
Lb_26:13_4
|
Lb_26:13_5
|
Lb_26:13_6
|
Lb_26:13_7
|
Lb_26:13_8
|
Lb_26:13_9
|
Lb_26:13_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_14
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι Συμεων ἐκ τῆς ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, δύο καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδες καὶ διακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_14
|
These are the families of Symeon according to their numbering, two and twenty thousand and two hundred. (Numbers 26:14 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_14
|
To są rody Symeonitów: dwadzieścia dwa tysiące dwustu. (Lb 26:14 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_14
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Συμεων
|
ἐκ
|
τῆς
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
δύο
|
καὶ
|
εἴκοσι
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
διακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_14
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
Συμεών, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
καί
|
εἰκών, -όνος, ἡ; εἴκοσι
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
δια·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_14
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Symeon/Symeon
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Dwa
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ikona; dwadzieścia
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Dwieście
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_14
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*sumeOn
|
e)k
|
tE=s
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
du/o
|
kai\
|
ei)/kosi
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
diako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_14
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
symeOn
|
ek
|
tEs
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
dyo
|
kai
|
eikosi
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
diakosioi.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_14
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
RA_GSF
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
M
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_14
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
Symeon/Simeon
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
two
|
and also, even, namely
|
icon; twenty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
two hundred
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_14
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
Symeon/Simeon (indecl)
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
and
|
icons (dat); twenty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
two hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_14
|
Lb_26:14_1
|
Lb_26:14_2
|
Lb_26:14_3
|
Lb_26:14_4
|
Lb_26:14_5
|
Lb_26:14_6
|
Lb_26:14_7
|
Lb_26:14_8
|
Lb_26:14_9
|
Lb_26:14_10
|
Lb_26:14_11
|
Lb_26:14_12
|
Lb_26:14_13
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_15
|
Υἱοὶ δὲ Ιουδα· Ηρ καὶΑυναν· καὶ ἀπέθανεν Ηρ καὶ Αυναν ἐν γῇ Χανααν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_15
|
And the sons of Issachar according to their families: to Thola, the family of the Tholaites; to Phua, the family of the Phuaites. (Numbers 26:19 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_15
|
Synami Judy byli Er i Onan. Er i Onan umarli w kraju Kanaan. (Lb 26:19 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_15
|
Υἱοὶ
|
δὲ
|
Ιουδα·
|
Ηρ
|
καὶ
|
Αυναν·
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέθανεν
|
Ηρ
|
καὶ
|
Αυναν
|
ἐν
|
γῇ
|
Χανααν.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_15
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
δέ
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
Ἤρ, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
καί
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
Ἤρ, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
ἐν
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
Χαναάν, ἡ
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_15
|
Syn
|
zaś
|
Judasz/Juda
|
Er
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umierać
|
Er
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
Kanaan
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_15
|
*ui(oi\
|
de\
|
*iouda·
|
*Er
|
kai\
|
*aunan·
|
kai\
|
a)pe/Tanen
|
*Er
|
kai\
|
*aunan
|
e)n
|
gE=|
|
*CHanaan.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_15
|
yioi
|
de
|
iuda·
|
Er
|
kai
|
aunan·
|
kai
|
apeTanen
|
Er
|
kai
|
aunan
|
en
|
gE
|
CHanaan.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_15
|
N2_NPM
|
x
|
N_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
N1_DSF
|
N_GS
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_15
|
son
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
Judas/Judah
|
Er
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
to die
|
Er
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
earth/land
|
Canaan
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_15
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Yet
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
Er (indecl)
|
and
|
|
and
|
he/she/it-DIE-ed
|
Er (indecl)
|
and
|
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
earth/land (dat)
|
Canaan (indecl)
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_15
|
Lb_26:15_1
|
Lb_26:15_2
|
Lb_26:15_3
|
Lb_26:15_4
|
Lb_26:15_5
|
Lb_26:15_6
|
Lb_26:15_7
|
Lb_26:15_8
|
Lb_26:15_9
|
Lb_26:15_10
|
Lb_26:15_11
|
Lb_26:15_12
|
Lb_26:15_13
|
Lb_26:15_14
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_16
|
ἐγένοντο δὲ οἱ υἱοὶ Ιουδα κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν· τῷ Σηλων δῆμος ὁ Σηλωνι· τῷ Φαρες δῆμος ὁ Φαρες· τῷ Ζαρα δῆμος ὁ Ζαραι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_16
|
To Jasub, the family of the Jasubites; to Samram, the family of the Samramites. (Numbers 26:20 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_16
|
Synowie Judy według swoich rodów: od Szeli pochodzi ród Szelanitów; od Peresa ród Parsytów; od Zeracha ród Zerachitów. (Lb 26:20 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_16
|
ἐγένοντο
|
δὲ
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Ιουδα
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Σηλων
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σηλωνι·
|
τῷ
|
Φαρες
|
δῆμος
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_16
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
δέ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Φαρές, ὁ
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_16
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
zaś
|
—
|
Syn
|
Judasz/Juda
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Perez
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_16
|
e)ge/nonto
|
de\
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
*iouda
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*sElOn
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*sElOni·
|
tO=|
|
*fares
|
dE=mos
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_16
|
egenonto
|
de
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
iuda
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
sElOn
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
sElOni·
|
tO
|
fares
|
dEmos
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_16
|
VBI_AMI3P
|
x
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_16
|
to become become, happen
|
δὲ [{lexicon}][{inflect}][{close}]$ δ’ before ἄν [plus two occurrences before αὐτό: Mt 27:44; Phil 2:18]
|
the
|
son
|
Judas/Judah
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
Perez
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_16
|
they-were-BECOME-ed
|
Yet
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
Perez (indecl)
|
assembly (nom)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_16
|
Lb_26:16_1
|
Lb_26:16_2
|
Lb_26:16_3
|
Lb_26:16_4
|
Lb_26:16_5
|
Lb_26:16_6
|
Lb_26:16_7
|
Lb_26:16_8
|
Lb_26:16_9
|
Lb_26:16_10
|
Lb_26:16_11
|
Lb_26:16_12
|
Lb_26:16_13
|
Lb_26:16_14
|
Lb_26:16_15
|
Lb_26:16_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_17
|
καὶ ἐγένοντο υἱοὶ Φαρες· τῷ Ασρων δῆμος ὁ Ασρωνι· τῷ Ιαμουν δῆμος ὁ Ιαμουνι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_17
|
These are the families of Issachar according to their numbering, sixty-four thousand and four hundred. (Numbers 26:21 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_17
|
Synowie Peresa: od Chesrona pochodzi ród Chesronitów; od Chamula ród Chamulitów. (Lb 26:21 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_17
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένοντο
|
υἱοὶ
|
Φαρες·
|
τῷ
|
Ασρων
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ασρωνι·
|
τῷ
|
Ιαμουν
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ιαμουνι.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_17
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Φαρές, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_17
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Syn
|
Perez
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_17
|
kai\
|
e)ge/nonto
|
ui(oi\
|
*fares·
|
tO=|
|
*asrOn
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*asrOni·
|
tO=|
|
*iamoun
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*iamouni.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_17
|
kai
|
egenonto
|
hyioi
|
fares·
|
tO
|
asrOn
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
asrOni·
|
tO
|
iamun
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
iamuni.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_17
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3P
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_17
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
son
|
Perez
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_17
|
and
|
they-were-BECOME-ed
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Perez (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_17
|
Lb_26:17_1
|
Lb_26:17_2
|
Lb_26:17_3
|
Lb_26:17_4
|
Lb_26:17_5
|
Lb_26:17_6
|
Lb_26:17_7
|
Lb_26:17_8
|
Lb_26:17_9
|
Lb_26:17_10
|
Lb_26:17_11
|
Lb_26:17_12
|
Lb_26:17_13
|
Lb_26:17_14
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_18
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι τῷ Ιουδακατὰ τὴν ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτῶν, ἓξ καὶ ἑβδομήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_18
|
The sons of Zabulon according to their families: to Sared, the family of the Saredites; to Allon, the family of the Allonites; to Allel, the family of the Allelites. (Numbers 26:22 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_18
|
To są rody Judy: według tego, jak zostali spisani - siedemdziesiąt sześć tysięcy pięciuset. (Lb 26:22 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_18
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
τῷ
|
Ιουδα
|
κατὰ
|
τὴν
|
ἐπισκοπὴν
|
αὐτῶν,
|
ἓξ
|
καὶ
|
ἑβδομήκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
πεντακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_18
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἰούδας, -α and -ου, ὁ
|
κατά
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπι·σκοπή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἕξ
|
καί
|
ἑβδομή·κοντα
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
πεντα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_18
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
Judasz/Juda
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
—
|
Przeoczenie [nadzorowanie]
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Sześć
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Siedemdziesiąt
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Pięćset
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_18
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
tO=|
|
*iouda
|
kata\
|
tE\n
|
e)piskopE\n
|
au)tO=n,
|
e(\X
|
kai\
|
e(bdomE/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
pentako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_18
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
tO
|
iuda
|
kata
|
tEn
|
episkopEn
|
autOn,
|
heX
|
kai
|
hebdomEkonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
pentakosioi.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_18
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
P
|
RA_ASF
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GPM
|
M
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_18
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
Judas/Judah
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
the
|
oversight [overseeing]
|
he/she/it/same
|
six
|
and also, even, namely
|
seventy
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
five hundred
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_18
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
Judas/Judah (gen, voc)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
the (acc)
|
oversight (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
six
|
and
|
seventy
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
five hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_18
|
Lb_26:18_1
|
Lb_26:18_2
|
Lb_26:18_3
|
Lb_26:18_4
|
Lb_26:18_5
|
Lb_26:18_6
|
Lb_26:18_7
|
Lb_26:18_8
|
Lb_26:18_9
|
Lb_26:18_10
|
Lb_26:18_11
|
Lb_26:18_12
|
Lb_26:18_13
|
Lb_26:18_14
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_19
|
καὶ υἱοὶ Ισσαχαρ κατὰδήμους αὐτῶν· τῷ Θωλα δῆμος ὁ Θωλαι· τῷ Φουα δῆμος ὁ Φουαι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_19
|
These are the families of Zabulon according to their numbering, sixty thousand and five hundred. (Numbers 26:23 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_19
|
Synowie Issacharawedług swoich rodów: Tola, od którego pochodzi ród Tolaitów; od Puwy pochodzi ród Punitów; (Lb 26:23 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_19
|
Καὶ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Ισσαχαρ
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Θωλα
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Θωλαι·
|
τῷ
|
Φουα
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Φουαι·
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_19
|
καί
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσσαχάρ v.l. Ἰσα-, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_19
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Syn
|
Issachar
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_19
|
*kai\
|
ui(oi\
|
*issaCHar
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*TOla
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*TOlai·
|
tO=|
|
*foua
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*fouai·
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_19
|
kai
|
hyioi
|
issaCHar
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
TOla
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
TOlai·
|
tO
|
fua
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
fuai·
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_19
|
C
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_19
|
and also, even, namely
|
son
|
Issachar
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_19
|
and
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Issachar (indecl)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_19
|
Lb_26:19_1
|
Lb_26:19_2
|
Lb_26:19_3
|
Lb_26:19_4
|
Lb_26:19_5
|
Lb_26:19_6
|
Lb_26:19_7
|
Lb_26:19_8
|
Lb_26:19_9
|
Lb_26:19_10
|
Lb_26:19_11
|
Lb_26:19_12
|
Lb_26:19_13
|
Lb_26:19_14
|
Lb_26:19_15
|
Lb_26:19_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_20
|
τῷ Ιασουβ δῆμος ὁ Ιασουβι· τῷ Σαμαραν δῆμος ὁ Σαμαρανι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_20
|
The sons of Gad according to their families: to Saphon, the family of the Saphonites; to Angi, the family of the Angites; to Suni, the family of the Sunites; (Numbers 26:24 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_20
|
od Jaszuba pochodzi ród Jaszubitów; od Szimrona ród Szimronitów. (Lb 26:24 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_20
|
τῷ
|
Ιασουβ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ιασουβι·
|
τῷ
|
Σαμαραν
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σαμαρανι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_20
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_20
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_20
|
tO=|
|
*iasoub
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*iasoubi·
|
tO=|
|
*samaran
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*samarani.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_20
|
tO
|
iasub
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
iasubi·
|
tO
|
samaran
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
samarani.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_20
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_20
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_20
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_20
|
Lb_26:20_1
|
Lb_26:20_2
|
Lb_26:20_3
|
Lb_26:20_4
|
Lb_26:20_5
|
Lb_26:20_6
|
Lb_26:20_7
|
Lb_26:20_8
|
Lb_26:20_9
|
Lb_26:20_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_21
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι Ισσαχαρἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, τέσσαρες καὶ ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τριακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_21
|
to Azeni, the family ofthe Azenites; to Addi, the family of the Addites: (Numbers 26:25 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_21
|
To są rody Issachara: według tego, jak zostali spisani - sześćdziesiąt cztery tysiące trzystu. (Lb 26:25 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_21
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Ισσαχαρ
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
τέσσαρες
|
καὶ
|
ἑξήκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
τριακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_21
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
Ἰσσαχάρ v.l. Ἰσα-, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τέσσαρες -α, dat. pl. τέσσαρσιν
|
καί
|
ἑξή·κοντα
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
τρια·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_21
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Issachar
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Cztery
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Sześćdziesiąt
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Trzysta
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_21
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*issaCHar
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
te/ssares
|
kai\
|
e(XE/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
triako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_21
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
issaCHar
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
tessares
|
kai
|
heXEkonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
triakosioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_21
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
A3_NPM
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_21
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
Issachar
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
four
|
and also, even, namely
|
sixty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
three hundred
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_21
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
Issachar (indecl)
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
four (nom)
|
and
|
sixty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
three hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_21
|
Lb_26:21_1
|
Lb_26:21_2
|
Lb_26:21_3
|
Lb_26:21_4
|
Lb_26:21_5
|
Lb_26:21_6
|
Lb_26:21_7
|
Lb_26:21_8
|
Lb_26:21_9
|
Lb_26:21_10
|
Lb_26:21_11
|
Lb_26:21_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_22
|
Υἱοὶ Ζαβουλων κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν· τῷ Σαρεδ δῆμος ὁ Σαρεδι· τῷ Αλλων δῆμος ὁ Αλλωνι· τῷ Αλληλ δῆμος ὁ Αλληλι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_22
|
to Aroadi, the family of the Aroadites; to Ariel, the family of the Arielites. (Numbers 26:26 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_22
|
Synowie Zabulonawedług swoich rodów: Sered, od którego pochodzi ród Sardytów; od Elona ród Elonitów, a od Jachleela ród Jachleelitów. (Lb 26:26 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_22
|
Υἱοὶ
|
Ζαβουλων
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Σαρεδ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σαρεδι·
|
τῷ
|
Αλλων
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Αλλωνι·
|
τῷ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_22
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ζαβουλών, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἄλλος -η -ο (cf. ἕτερος)
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_22
|
Syn
|
Zebulun
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Inny
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_22
|
*ui(oi\
|
*DZaboulOn
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*sared
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*saredi·
|
tO=|
|
*allOn
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*allOni·
|
tO=|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_22
|
yioi
|
DZabulOn
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
sared
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
saredi·
|
tO
|
allOn
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
allOni·
|
tO
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_22
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_22
|
son
|
Zebulun
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
other
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_22
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Zebulun (indecl)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
other (gen)
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_22
|
Lb_26:22_1
|
Lb_26:22_2
|
Lb_26:22_3
|
Lb_26:22_4
|
Lb_26:22_5
|
Lb_26:22_6
|
Lb_26:22_7
|
Lb_26:22_8
|
Lb_26:22_9
|
Lb_26:22_10
|
Lb_26:22_11
|
Lb_26:22_12
|
Lb_26:22_13
|
Lb_26:22_14
|
Lb_26:22_15
|
Lb_26:22_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_23
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι Ζαβουλων ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_23
|
These are the families of the children of Gad according to their numbering, forty-four thousand and five hundred. (Numbers 26:27 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_23
|
To są rody Zabulonitów liczące sześćdziesiąt tysięcy pięciuset spisanych. (Lb 26:27 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_23
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Ζαβουλων
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
ἑξήκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
πεντακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_23
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
Ζαβουλών, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἑξή·κοντα
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
πεντα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_23
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Zebulun
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Sześćdziesiąt
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Pięćset
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_23
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*DZaboulOn
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
e(XE/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
pentako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_23
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
DZabulOn
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
heXEkonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
pentakosioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_23
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_23
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
Zebulun
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
sixty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
five hundred
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_23
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
Zebulun (indecl)
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
sixty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
five hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_23
|
Lb_26:23_1
|
Lb_26:23_2
|
Lb_26:23_3
|
Lb_26:23_4
|
Lb_26:23_5
|
Lb_26:23_6
|
Lb_26:23_7
|
Lb_26:23_8
|
Lb_26:23_9
|
Lb_26:23_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_24
|
Υἱοὶ Γαδ κατὰ δήμουςαὐτῶν· τῷ Σαφων δῆμος ὁ Σαφωνι· τῷ Αγγι δῆμος ὁ Αγγι· τῷ Σουνι δῆμος ὁ Σουνι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_24
|
And the sons of Juda,Er and Aunan; and Er and Aunan died in the land of Chanaan. (Numbers 26:15 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_24
|
Synowie Gada według swoich rodów: od Sefona pochodzi ród Sefonitów, od Chaggiego ród Chaggitów; od Szuniego ród Szunitów. (Lb 26:15 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_24
|
Υἱοὶ
|
Γαδ
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Σαφων
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σαφωνι·
|
τῷ
|
Αγγι
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Αγγι·
|
τῷ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_24
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Γάδ, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_24
|
Syn
|
Wałęsaj się
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_24
|
*ui(oi\
|
*gad
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*safOn
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*safOni·
|
tO=|
|
*aggi
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*aggi·
|
tO=|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_24
|
yioi
|
gad
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
safOn
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
safOni·
|
tO
|
angi
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
angi·
|
tO
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_24
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_24
|
son
|
Gad
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_24
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Gad (indecl)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_24
|
Lb_26:24_1
|
Lb_26:24_2
|
Lb_26:24_3
|
Lb_26:24_4
|
Lb_26:24_5
|
Lb_26:24_6
|
Lb_26:24_7
|
Lb_26:24_8
|
Lb_26:24_9
|
Lb_26:24_10
|
Lb_26:24_11
|
Lb_26:24_12
|
Lb_26:24_13
|
Lb_26:24_14
|
Lb_26:24_15
|
Lb_26:24_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_25
|
τῷ Αζενι δῆμος ὁ Αζενι· τῷ Αδδι δῆμος ὁ Αδδι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_25
|
And these were the sons of Juda, according to their families: to Selom belonged the family of the Selonites; to Phares, the family of the Pharesites; to Zara, the family of the Zaraites. (Numbers 26:16 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_25
|
Od Ozniego pochodzi ród Oznitów; od Eriego ród Eritów. (Lb 26:16 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_25
|
τῷ
|
Αζενι
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Αζενι·
|
τῷ
|
Αδδι
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Αδδι·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_25
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἀδδί, ὁ
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἀδδί, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_25
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Addi
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
Addi
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_25
|
tO=|
|
*aDZeni
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*aDZeni·
|
tO=|
|
*addi
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*addi·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_25
|
tO
|
aDZeni
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
aDZeni·
|
tO
|
addi
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
addi·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_25
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_25
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
Addi
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
Addi
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_25
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
Addi (indecl)
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
Addi (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_25
|
Lb_26:25_1
|
Lb_26:25_2
|
Lb_26:25_3
|
Lb_26:25_4
|
Lb_26:25_5
|
Lb_26:25_6
|
Lb_26:25_7
|
Lb_26:25_8
|
Lb_26:25_9
|
Lb_26:25_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_26
|
τῷ Αροαδι δῆμος ὁ Αροαδι· τῷ Αριηλ δῆμος ὁ Αριηλι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_26
|
And the sons of Phares were, to Asron, the family of the Asronites; to Jamun, the family of the Jamunites. (Numbers 26:17 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_26
|
Od Aroda pochodzi ród Arodytów; od Areliego ród Arelitów. (Lb 26:17 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_26
|
τῷ
|
Αροαδι
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Αροαδι·
|
τῷ
|
Αριηλ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Αριηλι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_26
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_26
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_26
|
tO=|
|
*aroadi
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*aroadi·
|
tO=|
|
*ariEl
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*ariEli.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_26
|
tO
|
aroadi
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
aroadi·
|
tO
|
ariEl
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
ariEli.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_26
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_26
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_26
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_26
|
Lb_26:26_1
|
Lb_26:26_2
|
Lb_26:26_3
|
Lb_26:26_4
|
Lb_26:26_5
|
Lb_26:26_6
|
Lb_26:26_7
|
Lb_26:26_8
|
Lb_26:26_9
|
Lb_26:26_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_27
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι υἱῶν Γαδἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_27
|
These are the families of Juda according to their numbering, seventy-six thousand and five hundred. (Numbers 26:18 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_27
|
To są rody Gadytów: według tego jak zostali spisani - czterdzieści tysięcy pięciuset. (Lb 26:18 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_27
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
υἱῶν
|
Γαδ
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
τεσσαράκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
πεντακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_27
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Γάδ, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τεσσερά·κοντα v.l. τεσσαρ-
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
πεντα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_27
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Syn
|
Wałęsaj się
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Czterdzieści
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Pięćset
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_27
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
ui(O=n
|
*gad
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
tessara/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
pentako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_27
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
hyiOn
|
gad
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
tessarakonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
pentakosioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_27
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N2_GPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_27
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
son
|
Gad
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
forty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
five hundred
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_27
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
sons (gen)
|
Gad (indecl)
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
forty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
five hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_27
|
Lb_26:27_1
|
Lb_26:27_2
|
Lb_26:27_3
|
Lb_26:27_4
|
Lb_26:27_5
|
Lb_26:27_6
|
Lb_26:27_7
|
Lb_26:27_8
|
Lb_26:27_9
|
Lb_26:27_10
|
Lb_26:27_11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_28
|
Υἱοὶ Ασηρ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν· τῷ Ιαμιν δῆμος ὁ Ιαμινι· τῷ Ιεσου δῆμος ὁ Ιεσουι· τῷ Βαρια δῆμος ὁ Βαριαι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_28
|
And the sons of Balewere Adar and Noeman; to Adar, the family of the Adarites; and to Noeman, the family of the Noemanites. (Numbers 26:44 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_28
|
Synowie Asera według swoich rodów: od Jimny pochodzi ród Jimnaitów; od Jiszwiego ród Jiszwitów; od Berii ród Beriaitów. (Lb 26:44 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_28
|
Υἱοὶ
|
Ασηρ
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Ιαμιν
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ιαμινι·
|
τῷ
|
Ιεσου
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ιεσουι·
|
τῷ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_28
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἀσήρ, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_28
|
Syn
|
Asher
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_28
|
*ui(oi\
|
*asEr
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*iamin
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*iamini·
|
tO=|
|
*iesou
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*iesoui·
|
tO=|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_28
|
yioi
|
asEr
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
iamin
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
iamini·
|
tO
|
iesu
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
iesui·
|
tO
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_28
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_28
|
son
|
Asher
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_28
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Asher (indecl)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_28
|
Lb_26:28_1
|
Lb_26:28_2
|
Lb_26:28_3
|
Lb_26:28_4
|
Lb_26:28_5
|
Lb_26:28_6
|
Lb_26:28_7
|
Lb_26:28_8
|
Lb_26:28_9
|
Lb_26:28_10
|
Lb_26:28_11
|
Lb_26:28_12
|
Lb_26:28_13
|
Lb_26:28_14
|
Lb_26:28_15
|
Lb_26:28_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_29
|
τῷ Χοβερ δῆμος ὁ Χοβερι· τῷ Μελχιηλ δῆμος ὁ Μελχιηλι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_29
|
These are the sons ofBenjamin by their families according to their numbering, thirty-five thousand and five hundred. (Numbers 26:45 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_29
|
Od synów Berii pochodzą: od Chebera ród Chebrytów; od Malkiela ród Malkielitów. (Lb 26:45 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_29
|
τῷ
|
Χοβερ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Χοβερι·
|
τῷ
|
Μελχιηλ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Μελχιηλι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_29
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_29
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_29
|
tO=|
|
*CHober
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*CHoberi·
|
tO=|
|
*melCHiEl
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*melCHiEli.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_29
|
tO
|
CHober
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
CHoberi·
|
tO
|
melCHiEl
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
melCHiEli.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_29
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_29
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_29
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_29
|
Lb_26:29_1
|
Lb_26:29_2
|
Lb_26:29_3
|
Lb_26:29_4
|
Lb_26:29_5
|
Lb_26:29_6
|
Lb_26:29_7
|
Lb_26:29_8
|
Lb_26:29_9
|
Lb_26:29_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_30
|
καὶ τὸ ὄνομα θυγατρὸς Ασηρ Σαρα.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_30
|
And the sons of Dan according to their families; to Same, the family of the Sameites; these are the families of Dan according to their families. (Numbers 26:46 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_30
|
Córka Asera nazywała się Sarach. (Lb 26:46 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_30
|
καὶ
|
τὸ
|
ὄνομα
|
θυγατρὸς
|
Ασηρ
|
Σαρα.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_30
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
Ἀσήρ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_30
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
Córka
|
Asher
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_30
|
kai\
|
to\
|
o)/noma
|
Tugatro\s
|
*asEr
|
*sara.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_30
|
kai
|
to
|
onoma
|
Tygatros
|
asEr
|
sara.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_30
|
C
|
RA_NSN
|
N3M_NSN
|
N3_GSF
|
N_GSM
|
N_NSF
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_30
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
name with regard to
|
daughter
|
Asher
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_30
|
and
|
the (nom|acc)
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
daughter (gen)
|
Asher (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_30
|
Lb_26:30_1
|
Lb_26:30_2
|
Lb_26:30_3
|
Lb_26:30_4
|
Lb_26:30_5
|
Lb_26:30_6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_31
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι Ασηρ ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, τρεῖς καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_31
|
All the families of Samei according to their numbering, sixty-four thousand and four hundred. (Numbers 26:47 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_31
|
To są rody Aserytów według tego, jak zostali spisani - pięćdziesiąt trzy tysiące czterystu. (Lb 26:47 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_31
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Ασηρ
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
τρεῖς
|
καὶ
|
πεντήκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
τετρακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_31
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
Ἀσήρ, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τρεῖς τρία, gen. pl. τριῶν, dat. pl. τρισίν
|
καί
|
πεντή·κοντα
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
τετρα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_31
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Asher
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Trzy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Pięćdziesiąt
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Czterysta
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_31
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*asEr
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
trei=s
|
kai\
|
pentE/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
tetrako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_31
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
asEr
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
treis
|
kai
|
pentEkonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
tetrakosioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_31
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
A3_NPM
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_31
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
Asher
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
three
|
and also, even, namely
|
fifty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
four hundred
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_31
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
Asher (indecl)
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
three (acc, nom)
|
and
|
fifty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
four hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_31
|
Lb_26:31_1
|
Lb_26:31_2
|
Lb_26:31_3
|
Lb_26:31_4
|
Lb_26:31_5
|
Lb_26:31_6
|
Lb_26:31_7
|
Lb_26:31_8
|
Lb_26:31_9
|
Lb_26:31_10
|
Lb_26:31_11
|
Lb_26:31_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_32
|
Υἱοὶ Ιωσηφ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν· Μανασση καὶ Εφραιμ. –
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_32
|
The sons of Aser according to their families; to Jamin, the family of the Jaminites; to Jesu, the family of the Jesusites; to Baria, the family of the Bariaites. (Numbers 26:28 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_32
|
Synowie Józefa według swoich rodów: Manasses i Efraim. (Lb 26:28 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_32
|
Υἱοὶ
|
Ιωσηφ
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
Μανασση
|
καὶ
|
Εφραιμ.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_32
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰωσήφ, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
Μανασσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ, acc. sg. -ῆ
|
καί
|
Ἐφραίμ, ὁ
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_32
|
Syn
|
Joseph
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Manasses
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Efraim
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_32
|
*ui(oi\
|
*iOsEf
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
*manassE
|
kai\
|
*efraim.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_32
|
yioi
|
iOsEf
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
manassE
|
kai
|
efraim.
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_32
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
–
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_32
|
son
|
Joseph
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
Manasses
|
and also, even, namely
|
Ephraim
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_32
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Joseph (indecl)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
Manasses(acc, gen, voc)
|
and
|
Ephraim (indecl)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_32
|
Lb_26:32_1
|
Lb_26:32_2
|
Lb_26:32_3
|
Lb_26:32_4
|
Lb_26:32_5
|
Lb_26:32_6
|
Lb_26:32_7
|
Lb_26:32_8
|
Lb_26:32_9
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_33
|
υἱοὶ Μανασση· τῷ Μαχιρ δῆμος ὁ Μαχιρι· καὶ Μαχιρ ἐγέννησεν τὸν Γαλααδ· τῷ Γαλααδ δῆμος ὁ Γαλααδι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_33
|
To Chober, the familyof the Choberites; to Melchiel, the family of the Melchielites. (Numbers 26:29 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_33
|
Synowie Manassesa byli: Makir, od którego pochodzi ród Makirytów; Makir był ojcem Gileada. Od Gileada pochodzi ród Gileadytów. (Lb 26:29 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_33
|
υἱοὶ
|
Μανασση·
|
τῷ
|
Μαχιρ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Μαχιρι·
|
καὶ
|
Μαχιρ
|
ἐγέννησεν
|
τὸν
|
Γαλααδ·
|
τῷ
|
Γαλααδ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_33
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Μανασσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ, acc. sg. -ῆ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
|
γεννάω (γενν(α)-, γεννη·σ-, γεννη·σ-, γεγεννη·κ-, γεγεννη-, γεννη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_33
|
Syn
|
Manasses
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
By spłodzić dawać potomka do; by rodzić do (Informacja. 6:4 LXX): Dosłownie by generować, albo by powodować genezę z
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_33
|
ui(oi\
|
*manassE·
|
tO=|
|
*maCHir
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*maCHiri·
|
kai\
|
*maCHir
|
e)ge/nnEsen
|
to\n
|
*galaad·
|
tO=|
|
*galaad
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_33
|
hyioi
|
manassE·
|
tO
|
maCHir
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
maCHiri·
|
kai
|
maCHir
|
egennEsen
|
ton
|
galaad·
|
tO
|
galaad
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_33
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
RA_ASM
|
N_ASM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_33
|
son
|
Manasses
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
to Father to give offspring to; to give birth to (Gen. 6:4 LXX): literally to generate, or to cause the genesis of
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_33
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Manasses(acc, gen, voc)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
and
|
|
he/she/it-FATHER-ed
|
the (acc)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_33
|
Lb_26:33_1
|
Lb_26:33_2
|
Lb_26:33_3
|
Lb_26:33_4
|
Lb_26:33_5
|
Lb_26:33_6
|
Lb_26:33_7
|
Lb_26:33_8
|
Lb_26:33_9
|
Lb_26:33_10
|
Lb_26:33_11
|
Lb_26:33_12
|
Lb_26:33_13
|
Lb_26:33_14
|
Lb_26:33_15
|
Lb_26:33_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_34
|
καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ Γαλααδ·τῷ Αχιεζερ δῆμος ὁ Αχιεζερι· τῷ Χελεγ δῆμος ὁ Χελεγι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_34
|
And the name of the daughter of Aser, Sara. (Numbers 26:30 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_34
|
Synami Gileada byli: Jezer, od którego pochodzi ród Jezerytów; od Cheleka pochodzi ród Chelekitów. (Lb 26:30 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_34
|
καὶ
|
οὗτοι
|
υἱοὶ
|
Γαλααδ·
|
τῷ
|
Αχιεζερ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Αχιεζερι·
|
τῷ
|
Χελεγ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Χελεγι·
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_34
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_34
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Syn
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_34
|
kai\
|
ou(=toi
|
ui(oi\
|
*galaad·
|
tO=|
|
*aCHieDZer
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*aCHieDZeri·
|
tO=|
|
*CHeleg
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*CHelegi·
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_34
|
kai
|
hutoi
|
hyioi
|
galaad·
|
tO
|
aCHieDZer
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
aCHieDZeri·
|
tO
|
CHeleg
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
CHelegi·
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_34
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_34
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
son
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_34
|
and
|
these (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_34
|
Lb_26:34_1
|
Lb_26:34_2
|
Lb_26:34_3
|
Lb_26:34_4
|
Lb_26:34_5
|
Lb_26:34_6
|
Lb_26:34_7
|
Lb_26:34_8
|
Lb_26:34_9
|
Lb_26:34_10
|
Lb_26:34_11
|
Lb_26:34_12
|
Lb_26:34_13
|
Lb_26:34_14
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_35
|
τῷ Εσριηλ δῆμος ὁ Εσριηλι· τῷ Συχεμ δῆμος ὁ Συχεμι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_35
|
These are the families of Aser according to their numbering, forty-three thousand and four hundred. (Numbers 26:31 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_35
|
Dalej Asriel, od którego pochodzi ród Asrielitów; i Sychem, od którego pochodzi ród Sychemitów. (Lb 26:31 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_35
|
τῷ
|
Εσριηλ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Εσριηλι·
|
τῷ
|
Συχεμ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Συχεμι·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_35
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Συχέμ, ὁ and ἡ
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_35
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Shechem
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_35
|
tO=|
|
*esriEl
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*esriEli·
|
tO=|
|
*suCHem
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*suCHemi·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_35
|
tO
|
esriEl
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
esriEli·
|
tO
|
syCHem
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
syCHemi·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_35
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_35
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
Shechem
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_35
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
Shechem (indecl)
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_35
|
Lb_26:35_1
|
Lb_26:35_2
|
Lb_26:35_3
|
Lb_26:35_4
|
Lb_26:35_5
|
Lb_26:35_6
|
Lb_26:35_7
|
Lb_26:35_8
|
Lb_26:35_9
|
Lb_26:35_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_36
|
τῷ Συμαερ δῆμος ὁ Συμαερι· καὶ τῷ Οφερ δῆμος ὁ Οφερι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_36
|
The sons of Joseph according to their families, Manasse and Ephraim. (Numbers 26:32 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_36
|
Wreszcie Szemida,od którego pochodzi ród Szemidaitów, i Chefer, od którego pochodzi ród Chefrytów. (Lb 26:32 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_36
|
τῷ
|
Συμαερ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Συμαερι·
|
καὶ
|
τῷ
|
Οφερ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Οφερι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_36
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_36
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_36
|
tO=|
|
*sumaer
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*sumaeri·
|
kai\
|
tO=|
|
*ofer
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*oferi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_36
|
tO
|
symaer
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
symaeri·
|
kai
|
tO
|
ofer
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
oferi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_36
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_36
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_36
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_36
|
Lb_26:36_1
|
Lb_26:36_2
|
Lb_26:36_3
|
Lb_26:36_4
|
Lb_26:36_5
|
Lb_26:36_6
|
Lb_26:36_7
|
Lb_26:36_8
|
Lb_26:36_9
|
Lb_26:36_10
|
Lb_26:36_11
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_37
|
καὶ τῷ Σαλπααδ υἱῷΟφερ οὐκ ἐγένοντο αὐτῷ υἱοί, ἀλλ’ ἢ θυγατέρες, καὶ ταῦτα τὰ ὀνόματα τῶν θυγατέρων Σαλπααδ· Μαλα καὶ Νουα καὶ Εγλα καὶ Μελχα καὶ Θερσα.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_37
|
The sons of Manasse.To Machir the family of the Machirites; and Machir begot Galaad: to Galaad, the family of the Galaadites. (Numbers 26:33 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_37
|
Selofchad, syn Chefera, nie miał synów, lecz tylko córki. Córkom Selofchada było na imię Machla, Noa, Chogla, Milka i Tirsa. (Lb 26:33 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_37
|
καὶ
|
τῷ
|
Σαλπααδ
|
υἱῷ
|
Οφερ
|
οὐκ
|
ἐγένοντο
|
αὐτῷ
|
υἱοί,
|
ἀλλ’
|
ἢ
|
θυγατέρες,
|
καὶ
|
ταῦτα
|
τὰ
|
ὀνόματα
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_37
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
ἀλλά
|
ἤ[1]
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_37
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
Syn
|
—
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Syn
|
Ale
|
Albo
|
Córka
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
—
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_37
|
kai\
|
tO=|
|
*salpaad
|
ui(O=|
|
*ofer
|
ou)k
|
e)ge/nonto
|
au)tO=|
|
ui(oi/,
|
a)ll’
|
E)\
|
Tugate/res,
|
kai\
|
tau=ta
|
ta\
|
o)no/mata
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_37
|
kai
|
tO
|
salpaad
|
hyiO
|
ofer
|
uk
|
egenonto
|
autO
|
hyioi,
|
all’
|
E
|
Tygateres,
|
kai
|
tauta
|
ta
|
onomata
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_37
|
C
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_DSM
|
N_GSM
|
D
|
VBI_AMI3P
|
RD_DSM
|
N2_NPM
|
C
|
C
|
N3_NPF
|
C
|
RD_NPN
|
RA_NPN
|
N3M_NPN
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_37
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
ć
|
son
|
ć
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to become become, happen
|
he/she/it/same
|
son
|
but
|
or
|
daughter
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
the
|
name with regard to
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_37
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
|
son (dat)
|
|
not
|
they-were-BECOME-ed
|
him/it/same (dat)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
but
|
or
|
daughters (nom|voc)
|
and
|
these (nom|acc)
|
the (nom|acc)
|
names (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_37
|
Lb_26:37_1
|
Lb_26:37_2
|
Lb_26:37_3
|
Lb_26:37_4
|
Lb_26:37_5
|
Lb_26:37_6
|
Lb_26:37_7
|
Lb_26:37_8
|
Lb_26:37_9
|
Lb_26:37_10
|
Lb_26:37_11
|
Lb_26:37_12
|
Lb_26:37_13
|
Lb_26:37_14
|
Lb_26:37_15
|
Lb_26:37_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_38
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι Μανασση ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, δύο καὶ πεντήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_38
|
And these are the sons of Galaad; to Achiezer, the family of the Achiezerites; to Cheleg, the family of the Chelegites. (Numbers 26:34 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_38
|
To są rody Manassesa: według tego, jak zostali spisani - pięćdziesiąt dwa tysiące siedmiuset. (Lb 26:34 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_38
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Μανασση
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
δύο
|
καὶ
|
πεντήκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
ἑπτακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_38
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
Μανασσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ, acc. sg. -ῆ
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
καί
|
πεντή·κοντα
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἑπτα·κόσιοι -αι -α [LXX]
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_38
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Manasses
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Dwa
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Pięćdziesiąt
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Siedemset
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_38
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*manassE
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
du/o
|
kai\
|
pentE/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
e(ptako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_38
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
manassE
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
dyo
|
kai
|
pentEkonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
heptakosioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_38
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
M
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_38
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
Manasses
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
two
|
and also, even, namely
|
fifty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
seven hundred
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_38
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
Manasses(acc, gen, voc)
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
and
|
fifty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
seven hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_38
|
Lb_26:38_1
|
Lb_26:38_2
|
Lb_26:38_3
|
Lb_26:38_4
|
Lb_26:38_5
|
Lb_26:38_6
|
Lb_26:38_7
|
Lb_26:38_8
|
Lb_26:38_9
|
Lb_26:38_10
|
Lb_26:38_11
|
Lb_26:38_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_39
|
καὶ οὗτοι υἱοὶ Εφραιμ·τῷ Σουταλα δῆμος ὁ Σουταλαι· τῷ Ταναχ δῆμος ὁ Ταναχι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_39
|
To Esriel, the family of the Esrielites; to Sychem, the family of the Sychemites. (Numbers 26:35 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_39
|
To są synowie Efraima według swoich rodów: od Szutelacha pochodzi ród Szutlachitów; od Bekera ród Bakrytów, od Tachana ród Tachanitów. (Lb 26:35 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_39
|
Καὶ
|
οὗτοι
|
υἱοὶ
|
Εφραιμ·
|
τῷ
|
Σουταλα
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σουταλαι·
|
τῷ
|
Ταναχ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ταναχι.
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_39
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἐφραίμ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_39
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Syn
|
Efraim
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_39
|
*kai\
|
ou(=toi
|
ui(oi\
|
*efraim·
|
tO=|
|
*soutala
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*soutalai·
|
tO=|
|
*tanaCH
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*tanaCHi.
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_39
|
kai
|
hutoi
|
hyioi
|
efraim·
|
tO
|
sutala
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
sutalai·
|
tO
|
tanaCH
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
tanaCHi.
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_39
|
C
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_39
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
son
|
Ephraim
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_39
|
and
|
these (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Ephraim (indecl)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_39
|
Lb_26:39_1
|
Lb_26:39_2
|
Lb_26:39_3
|
Lb_26:39_4
|
Lb_26:39_5
|
Lb_26:39_6
|
Lb_26:39_7
|
Lb_26:39_8
|
Lb_26:39_9
|
Lb_26:39_10
|
Lb_26:39_11
|
Lb_26:39_12
|
Lb_26:39_13
|
Lb_26:39_14
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_40
|
οὗτοι υἱοὶ Σουταλα· τῷ Εδεν δῆμος ὁ Εδενι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_40
|
To Symaer, the familyof the Symaerites; and to Opher, the family of the Opherites. (Numbers 26:36 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_40
|
A ci są synowie Szutelacha: Eran, od którego pochodzi ród Eranitów. (Lb 26:36 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_40
|
οὗτοι
|
υἱοὶ
|
Σουταλα·
|
τῷ
|
Εδεν
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Εδενι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_40
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_40
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Syn
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_40
|
ou(=toi
|
ui(oi\
|
*soutala·
|
tO=|
|
*eden
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*edeni.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_40
|
hutoi
|
hyioi
|
sutala·
|
tO
|
eden
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
edeni.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_40
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_40
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
son
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_40
|
these (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_40
|
Lb_26:40_1
|
Lb_26:40_2
|
Lb_26:40_3
|
Lb_26:40_4
|
Lb_26:40_5
|
Lb_26:40_6
|
Lb_26:40_7
|
Lb_26:40_8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_41
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι Εφραιμ ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, δύο καὶ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ πεντακόσιοι. – οὗτοι δῆμοι υἱῶν Ιωσηφ κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_41
|
And to Salpaad the son of Opher there were no sons, but daughters: and these were the names of the daughters of Salpaad; Mala, and Nua, and Egla, and Melcha, and Thersa. (Numbers 26:37 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_41
|
To są rody Efraimitów, razem trzydzieści dwa tysiące pięciuset spisanych. Są to potomkowie Józefa według swoich rodów. (Lb 26:37 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_41
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Εφραιμ
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
δύο
|
καὶ
|
τριάκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
πεντακόσιοι.
|
–
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
υἱῶν
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_41
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
Ἐφραίμ, ὁ
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
δύο, gen. δύο, dat. δυσί(ν), acc. δύο
|
καί
|
τριά·κοντα
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
πεντα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_41
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Efraim
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Dwa
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Trzydzieści
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Pięćset
|
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Syn
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_41
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*efraim
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
du/o
|
kai\
|
tria/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
pentako/sioi.
|
–
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
ui(O=n
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_41
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
efraim
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
dyo
|
kai
|
triakonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
pentakosioi.
|
–
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
hyiOn
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_41
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
M
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
–
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N2_GPM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_41
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
Ephraim
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
two
|
and also, even, namely
|
thirty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
five hundred
|
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
son
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_41
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
Ephraim (indecl)
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
two (nom, acc, gen)
|
and
|
thirty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
five hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
sons (gen)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_41
|
Lb_26:41_1
|
Lb_26:41_2
|
Lb_26:41_3
|
Lb_26:41_4
|
Lb_26:41_5
|
Lb_26:41_6
|
Lb_26:41_7
|
Lb_26:41_8
|
Lb_26:41_9
|
Lb_26:41_10
|
Lb_26:41_11
|
Lb_26:41_12
|
Lb_26:41_13
|
Lb_26:41_14
|
Lb_26:41_15
|
Lb_26:41_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_42
|
Υἱοὶ Βενιαμιν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν· τῷ Βαλε δῆμος ὁ Βαλει· τῷ Ασυβηρ δῆμος ὁ Ασυβηρι· τῷ Ιαχιραν δῆμος ὁ Ιαχιρανι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_42
|
These are the families of Manasse according to their numbering, fifty-two thousand and seven hundred. (Numbers 26:38 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_42
|
Synowie Beniamina według swoich rodów: Bela, od którego pochodzi ród Belaitów; od Aszbela pochodzi ród Aszbelitów; od Achirama ród Achiramitów. (Lb 26:38 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_42
|
Υἱοὶ
|
Βενιαμιν
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Βαλε
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Βαλει·
|
τῷ
|
Ασυβηρ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ασυβηρι·
|
τῷ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_42
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Βενιαμ(ε)ίν, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βάλλω (βαλλ-, βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, βαλ·[σ]- or 2nd βαλ-, βεβλη·κ-, βεβλη-, βλη·θ-)
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
βάλλω (βαλλ-, βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, βαλ·[σ]- or 2nd βαλ-, βεβλη·κ-, βεβλη-, βλη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_42
|
Syn
|
Beniamin
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
By rzucać
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
By rzucać
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_42
|
*ui(oi\
|
*beniamin
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*bale
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*balei·
|
tO=|
|
*asubEr
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*asubEri·
|
tO=|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_42
|
yioi
|
beniamin
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
bale
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
balei·
|
tO
|
asybEr
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
asybEri·
|
tO
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_42
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_42
|
son
|
Benjamin
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
to throw
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
to throw
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_42
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Benjamin (indecl)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
do-THROW-you(sg)!
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
he/she/it-will-THROW, you(sg)-will-be-THROW-ed (classical)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_42
|
Lb_26:42_1
|
Lb_26:42_2
|
Lb_26:42_3
|
Lb_26:42_4
|
Lb_26:42_5
|
Lb_26:42_6
|
Lb_26:42_7
|
Lb_26:42_8
|
Lb_26:42_9
|
Lb_26:42_10
|
Lb_26:42_11
|
Lb_26:42_12
|
Lb_26:42_13
|
Lb_26:42_14
|
Lb_26:42_15
|
Lb_26:42_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_43
|
τῷ Σωφαν δῆμος ὁ Σωφανι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_43
|
And these are the children of Ephraim; to Suthala, the family of the Suthalanites; to Tanach, the family of the Tanachites. (Numbers 26:39 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_43
|
Od Szefufama pochodzi ród Szufamitów; od Chufama ród Chufamitów. (Lb 26:39 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_43
|
τῷ
|
Σωφαν
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σωφανι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_43
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_43
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_43
|
tO=|
|
*sOfan
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*sOfani.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_43
|
tO
|
sOfan
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
sOfani.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_43
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_43
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_43
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_43
|
Lb_26:43_1
|
Lb_26:43_2
|
Lb_26:43_3
|
Lb_26:43_4
|
Lb_26:43_5
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_44
|
καὶ ἐγένοντο οἱ υἱοὶ Βαλε Αδαρ. καὶ Νοεμαν· τῷ Αδαρ δῆμος ὁ Αδαρι· τῷ Νοεμαν δῆμος ὁ Νοεμανι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_44
|
These are the sons ofSuthala; to Eden, the family of the Edenites. (Numbers 26:40 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_44
|
Synami Beli byli Ard i Naaman; od Arda pochodzi ród Ardytów, a od Naamana ród Naamitów. (Lb 26:40 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_44
|
καὶ
|
ἐγένοντο
|
οἱ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Βαλε
|
Αδαρ.
|
καὶ
|
Νοεμαν·
|
τῷ
|
Αδαρ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Αδαρι·
|
τῷ
|
Νοεμαν
|
δῆμος
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_44
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
βάλλω (βαλλ-, βαλ(ε)·[σ]-, βαλ·[σ]- or 2nd βαλ-, βεβλη·κ-, βεβλη-, βλη·θ-)
|
|
καί
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_44
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
—
|
Syn
|
By rzucać
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_44
|
kai\
|
e)ge/nonto
|
oi(
|
ui(oi\
|
*bale
|
*adar.
|
kai\
|
*noeman·
|
tO=|
|
*adar
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*adari·
|
tO=|
|
*noeman
|
dE=mos
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_44
|
kai
|
egenonto
|
hoi
|
hyioi
|
bale
|
adar.
|
kai
|
noeman·
|
tO
|
adar
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
adari·
|
tO
|
noeman
|
dEmos
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_44
|
C
|
VBI_AMI3P
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_44
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
the
|
son
|
to throw
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_44
|
and
|
they-were-BECOME-ed
|
the (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
do-THROW-you(sg)!
|
|
and
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_44
|
Lb_26:44_1
|
Lb_26:44_2
|
Lb_26:44_3
|
Lb_26:44_4
|
Lb_26:44_5
|
Lb_26:44_6
|
Lb_26:44_7
|
Lb_26:44_8
|
Lb_26:44_9
|
Lb_26:44_10
|
Lb_26:44_11
|
Lb_26:44_12
|
Lb_26:44_13
|
Lb_26:44_14
|
Lb_26:44_15
|
Lb_26:44_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_45
|
οὗτοι υἱοὶ Βενιαμιν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, πέντε καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ ἑξακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_45
|
These are the families of Ephraim according to their numbering, thirty-two thousand and five hundred: these are the families of the children of Joseph according to their families. (Numbers 26:41 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_45
|
To są potomkowieBeniamina według swoich rodów: według tego, jak zostali spisani - czterdzieści pięć tysięcy sześciuset. (Lb 26:41 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_45
|
οὗτοι
|
υἱοὶ
|
Βενιαμιν
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
πέντε
|
καὶ
|
τεσσαράκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
ἑξακόσιοι.
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_45
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Βενιαμ(ε)ίν, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πέντε
|
καί
|
τεσσερά·κοντα v.l. τεσσαρ-
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
ἑξα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_45
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Syn
|
Beniamin
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Pięć
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Czterdzieści
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Sześćset
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_45
|
ou(=toi
|
ui(oi\
|
*beniamin
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
pe/nte
|
kai\
|
tessara/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
e(Xako/sioi.
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_45
|
hutoi
|
hyioi
|
beniamin
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
pente
|
kai
|
tessarakonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
heXakosioi.
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_45
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
M
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_45
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
son
|
Benjamin
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
five
|
and also, even, namely
|
forty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
six hundred
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_45
|
these (nom)
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Benjamin (indecl)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
five
|
and
|
forty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
six hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_45
|
Lb_26:45_1
|
Lb_26:45_2
|
Lb_26:45_3
|
Lb_26:45_4
|
Lb_26:45_5
|
Lb_26:45_6
|
Lb_26:45_7
|
Lb_26:45_8
|
Lb_26:45_9
|
Lb_26:45_10
|
Lb_26:45_11
|
Lb_26:45_12
|
Lb_26:45_13
|
Lb_26:45_14
|
Lb_26:45_15
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_46
|
καὶ υἱοὶ Δαν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν· τῷ Σαμι δῆμος ὁ Σαμι· οὗτοι δῆμοι Δαν κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_46
|
The sons of Benjaminaccording to their families; to Bale, the family of the Balites; to Asyber, the family of the Asyberites; to Jachiran, the family of the Jachiranites. (Numbers 26:42 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_46
|
To są synowie Dana według swoich rodów: od Szuchama pochodzi ród Szuchamitów; to są potomkowie Dana według swoich rodów. (Lb 26:42 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_46
|
Καὶ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Δαν
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Σαμι
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σαμι·
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Δαν
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_46
|
καί
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_46
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Syn
|
—
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_46
|
*kai\
|
ui(oi\
|
*dan
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*sami
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*sami·
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*dan
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_46
|
kai
|
hyioi
|
dan
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
sami
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
sami·
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
dan
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_46
|
C
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_46
|
and also, even, namely
|
son
|
ć
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
ć
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_46
|
and
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_46
|
Lb_26:46_1
|
Lb_26:46_2
|
Lb_26:46_3
|
Lb_26:46_4
|
Lb_26:46_5
|
Lb_26:46_6
|
Lb_26:46_7
|
Lb_26:46_8
|
Lb_26:46_9
|
Lb_26:46_10
|
Lb_26:46_11
|
Lb_26:46_12
|
Lb_26:46_13
|
Lb_26:46_14
|
Lb_26:46_15
|
Lb_26:46_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_47
|
πάντες οἱ δῆμοι Σαμικατ’ ἐπισκοπὴν αὐτῶν τέσσαρες καὶ ἑξήκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_47
|
To Sophan, the familyof the Sophanites. (Numbers 26:43 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_47
|
Wszystkie rody Szuchamitów - według tego, jak zostały spisane: sześćdziesiąt cztery tysiące czterystu spisanych. (Lb 26:43 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_47
|
πάντες
|
οἱ
|
δῆμοι
|
Σαμι
|
κατ’
|
ἐπισκοπὴν
|
αὐτῶν
|
τέσσαρες
|
καὶ
|
ἑξήκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
τετρακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_47
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
κατά
|
ἐπι·σκοπή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τέσσαρες -α, dat. pl. τέσσαρσιν
|
καί
|
ἑξή·κοντα
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
τετρα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_47
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Przeoczenie [nadzorowanie]
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Cztery
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Sześćdziesiąt
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Czterysta
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_47
|
pa/ntes
|
oi(
|
dE=moi
|
*sami
|
kat’
|
e)piskopE\n
|
au)tO=n
|
te/ssares
|
kai\
|
e(XE/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
tetrako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_47
|
pantes
|
hoi
|
dEmoi
|
sami
|
kat’
|
episkopEn
|
autOn
|
tessares
|
kai
|
heXEkonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
tetrakosioi.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_47
|
A3_NPM
|
RA_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N1_ASF
|
RD_GPM
|
A3_NPM
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_47
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
the
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
ć
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
oversight [overseeing]
|
he/she/it/same
|
four
|
and also, even, namely
|
sixty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
four hundred
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_47
|
all (nom|voc)
|
the (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
oversight (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
four (nom)
|
and
|
sixty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
four hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_47
|
Lb_26:47_1
|
Lb_26:47_2
|
Lb_26:47_3
|
Lb_26:47_4
|
Lb_26:47_5
|
Lb_26:47_6
|
Lb_26:47_7
|
Lb_26:47_8
|
Lb_26:47_9
|
Lb_26:47_10
|
Lb_26:47_11
|
Lb_26:47_12
|
Lb_26:47_13
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_48
|
Υἱοὶ Νεφθαλι κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν· τῷ Ασιηλ δῆμος ὁ Ασιηλι· τῷ Γαυνι δῆμος ὁ Γαυνι·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_48
|
The sons of Nephthaliaccording to their families; to Asiel, the family of the Asielites; to Gauni, the family of the Gaunites. (Numbers 26:48 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_48
|
Synowie Neftalegowedług swoich rodów: Jachseel, od którego pochodzi ród Jachseelitów; od Guni ród Gunitów, (Lb 26:48 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_48
|
Υἱοὶ
|
Νεφθαλι
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Ασιηλ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ασιηλι·
|
τῷ
|
Γαυνι
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Γαυνι·
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_48
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_48
|
Syn
|
—
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_48
|
*ui(oi\
|
*nefTali
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*asiEl
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*asiEli·
|
tO=|
|
*gauni
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*gauni·
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_48
|
yioi
|
nefTali
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
asiEl
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
asiEli·
|
tO
|
gauni
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
gauni·
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_48
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_48
|
son
|
ć
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_48
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_48
|
Lb_26:48_1
|
Lb_26:48_2
|
Lb_26:48_3
|
Lb_26:48_4
|
Lb_26:48_5
|
Lb_26:48_6
|
Lb_26:48_7
|
Lb_26:48_8
|
Lb_26:48_9
|
Lb_26:48_10
|
Lb_26:48_11
|
Lb_26:48_12
|
Lb_26:48_13
|
Lb_26:48_14
|
Lb_26:48_15
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_49
|
τῷ Ιεσερ δῆμος ὁ Ιεσερι· τῷ Σελλημ δῆμος ὁ Σελλημι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_49
|
To Jeser, the family ofthe Jeserites; to Sellem, the family of the Sellemites. (Numbers 26:49 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_49
|
od Jesera pochodzi ród Jisrytów; od Szillema ród Szillemitów. (Lb 26:49 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_49
|
τῷ
|
Ιεσερ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Ιεσερι·
|
τῷ
|
Σελλημ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Σελλημι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_49
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_49
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_49
|
tO=|
|
*ieser
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*ieseri·
|
tO=|
|
*sellEm
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*sellEmi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_49
|
tO
|
ieser
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
ieseri·
|
tO
|
sellEm
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
sellEmi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_49
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_49
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_49
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_49
|
Lb_26:49_1
|
Lb_26:49_2
|
Lb_26:49_3
|
Lb_26:49_4
|
Lb_26:49_5
|
Lb_26:49_6
|
Lb_26:49_7
|
Lb_26:49_8
|
Lb_26:49_9
|
Lb_26:49_10
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_50
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι Νεφθαλιἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν, πέντε καὶ τεσσαράκοντα χιλιάδες καὶ τετρακόσιοι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_50
|
These are the families of Nephthali, according to their numbering, forty thousand and three hundred. (Numbers 26:50 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_50
|
To są rody Neftalego: według tego, jak zostali spisani - czterdzieści pięć tysięcy czterystu. (Lb 26:50 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_50
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
Νεφθαλι
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν,
|
πέντε
|
καὶ
|
τεσσαράκοντα
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
τετρακόσιοι.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_50
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πέντε
|
καί
|
τεσσερά·κοντα v.l. τεσσαρ-
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
τετρα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_50
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Pięć
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Czterdzieści
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Czterysta
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_50
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
*nefTali
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n,
|
pe/nte
|
kai\
|
tessara/konta
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
tetrako/sioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_50
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
nefTali
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn,
|
pente
|
kai
|
tessarakonta
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
tetrakosioi.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_50
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
M
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_50
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
ć
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
five
|
and also, even, namely
|
forty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
four hundred
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_50
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
five
|
and
|
forty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
four hundred (nom|voc)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_50
|
Lb_26:50_1
|
Lb_26:50_2
|
Lb_26:50_3
|
Lb_26:50_4
|
Lb_26:50_5
|
Lb_26:50_6
|
Lb_26:50_7
|
Lb_26:50_8
|
Lb_26:50_9
|
Lb_26:50_10
|
Lb_26:50_11
|
Lb_26:50_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_51
|
Αὕτη ἡ ἐπίσκεψις υἱῶν Ισραηλ, ἑξακόσιαι χιλιάδες καὶ χίλιοι καὶ ἑπτακόσιοι καὶ τριάκοντα.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_51
|
This is the numberingof the children of Israel, six hundred and one thousand and seven hundred and thirty. (Numbers 26:51 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_51
|
Ogólna zaś liczbawszystkich Izraelitów: według tego, jak zostali spisani - sześćset jeden tysięcy siedemset trzydziestu. (Lb 26:51 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_51
|
Αὕτη
|
ἡ
|
ἐπίσκεψις
|
υἱῶν
|
Ισραηλ,
|
ἑξακόσιαι
|
χιλιάδες
|
καὶ
|
χίλιοι
|
καὶ
|
ἑπτακόσιοι
|
καὶ
|
τριάκοντα.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_51
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ἑξα·κόσιοι -αι -α
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
καί
|
χίλιοι -αι -α
|
καί
|
ἑπτα·κόσιοι -αι -α [LXX]
|
καί
|
τριά·κοντα
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_51
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
—
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
Sześćset
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Tysiąc
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Siedemset
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Trzydzieści
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_51
|
*au(/tE
|
E(
|
e)pi/skePSis
|
ui(O=n
|
*israEl,
|
e(Xako/siai
|
CHilia/des
|
kai\
|
CHi/lioi
|
kai\
|
e(ptako/sioi
|
kai\
|
tria/konta.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_51
|
hautE
|
hE
|
episkePSis
|
hyiOn
|
israEl,
|
heXakosiai
|
CHiliades
|
kai
|
CHilioi
|
kai
|
heptakosioi
|
kai
|
triakonta.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_51
|
RD_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
N3I_NSF
|
N2_GPM
|
N_GSM
|
A1A_NPF
|
N3D_NPF
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
C
|
A1A_NPM
|
C
|
M
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_51
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
the
|
visitation/inspection
|
son
|
Israel
|
six hundred
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
and also, even, namely
|
thousand
|
and also, even, namely
|
seven hundred
|
and also, even, namely
|
thirty
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_51
|
this (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
visitation/inspection (nom)
|
sons (gen)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
six hundred (nom|voc)
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
and
|
thousand (nom|voc)
|
and
|
seven hundred (nom|voc)
|
and
|
thirty
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_51
|
Lb_26:51_1
|
Lb_26:51_2
|
Lb_26:51_3
|
Lb_26:51_4
|
Lb_26:51_5
|
Lb_26:51_6
|
Lb_26:51_7
|
Lb_26:51_8
|
Lb_26:51_9
|
Lb_26:51_10
|
Lb_26:51_11
|
Lb_26:51_12
|
Lb_26:51_13
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_52
|
καὶ ἐλάλησεν κύριοςπρὸς Μωυσῆν λέγων
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_52
|
And the Lord spoke toMoses, saying, (Numbers 26:52 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_52
|
Następnie tak mówił Pan do Mojżesza: (Lb 26:52 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_52
|
Καὶ
|
ἐλάλησεν
|
κύριος
|
πρὸς
|
Μωυσῆν
|
λέγων
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_52
|
καί
|
λαλέω (λαλ(ε)-, λαλη·σ-, λαλη·σ-, λελαλη·κ-, λελαλη-, λαλη·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
πρός
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_52
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By mówić
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
Bliski (+przyspieszenie,+informacja,+dat)
|
Mojżesz
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_52
|
*kai\
|
e)la/lEsen
|
ku/rios
|
pro\s
|
*mousE=n
|
le/gOn
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_52
|
kai
|
elalEsen
|
kyrios
|
pros
|
musEn
|
legOn
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_52
|
C
|
VAI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
P
|
N1M_ASM
|
V1_PAPNSM
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_52
|
and also, even, namely
|
to speak
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses
|
to say/tell
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_52
|
and
|
he/she/it-SPEAK-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
toward (+acc,+gen,+dat)
|
Moses (acc)
|
while SAY/TELL-ing (nom)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_52
|
Lb_26:52_1
|
Lb_26:52_2
|
Lb_26:52_3
|
Lb_26:52_4
|
Lb_26:52_5
|
Lb_26:52_6
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_53
|
Τούτοις μερισθήσεταιἡ γῆ κληρονομεῖν ἐξ ἀριθμοῦ ὀνομάτων·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_53
|
To these the land shall be divided, so that they may inherit according to the number of the names. (Numbers 26:53 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_53
|
«Pomiędzy nich ma być kraj rozdzielony, według liczby głów, jako dziedzictwo. (Lb 26:53 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_53
|
Τούτοις
|
μερισθήσεται
|
ἡ
|
γῆ
|
κληρονομεῖν
|
ἐξ
|
ἀριθμοῦ
|
ὀνομάτων·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_53
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
μερίζω (μεριζ-, μερι(ε)·[σ]-/μερι·σ-, μερι·σ-, -, μεμερισ-, μερισ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
κληρο·νομέω (κληρονομ(ε)-, κληρονομη·σ-, κληρονομη·σ-, κεκληρονομη·κ-, -, -)
|
ἐκ
|
ἀριθμός, -οῦ, ὁ; ἀριθμέω (αριθμ(ε)-, αριθμη·σ-, αριθμη·σ-, -, ηριθμη-, αριθμη·θ-)
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_53
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
By dzielić się bądź dzielony, przeznaczaj, wyznaczaj, przydziel, umieszczaj, urywaj się, odcinaj, porcja
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
By dziedziczyć
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Liczba {Numer} [zobacz arytmetyczny]; by liczyć się
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_53
|
*tou/tois
|
merisTE/setai
|
E(
|
gE=
|
klEronomei=n
|
e)X
|
a)riTmou=
|
o)noma/tOn·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_53
|
tutois
|
merisTEsetai
|
hE
|
gE
|
klEronomein
|
eX
|
ariTmu
|
onomatOn·
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_53
|
RD_DPM
|
VC_FPI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
V2_PAN
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
N3M_GPN
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_53
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
to divide be parted, allot, assign, apportion, allocate, sever, cut off, portion
|
the
|
earth/land
|
to inherit
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
number [see arithmetic]; to count
|
name with regard to
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_53
|
these (dat)
|
he/she/it-will-be-DIVIDE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
earth/land (nom|voc)
|
to-be-INHERIT-ing
|
out of (+gen)
|
number (gen); be-you(sg)-being-COUNT-ed!
|
names (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_53
|
Lb_26:53_1
|
Lb_26:53_2
|
Lb_26:53_3
|
Lb_26:53_4
|
Lb_26:53_5
|
Lb_26:53_6
|
Lb_26:53_7
|
Lb_26:53_8
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_54
|
τοῖς πλείοσιν πλεονάσεις τὴν κληρονομίαν καὶ τοῖς ἐλάττοσιν ἐλαττώσεις τὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτῶν· ἑκάστῳ καθὼς ἐπεσκέπησαν δοθήσεται ἡ κληρονομία αὐτῶν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_54
|
To the greater number thou shalt give the greater inheritance, and to the less number thou shalt give the less inheritance: to each one, as they have been numbered, shall their inheritance be given. (Numbers 26:54 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_54
|
Pokoleniu, którema więcej ludzi, przypadnie większy dział, a temu, które ma mniej - mniejszy. Każde otrzyma przydział odpowiadający danym spisu. (Lb 26:54 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_54
|
τοῖς
|
πλείοσιν
|
πλεονάσεις
|
τὴν
|
κληρονομίαν
|
καὶ
|
τοῖς
|
ἐλάττοσιν
|
ἐλαττώσεις
|
τὴν
|
κληρονομίαν
|
αὐτῶν·
|
ἑκάστῳ
|
καθὼς
|
ἐπεσκέπησαν
|
δοθήσεται
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_54
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
πλείων -ον and πλέων -ον, gen. sg. -ονος (Comp. of πολύς)
|
πλεονάζω (πλεοναζ-, πλεονα·σ-, πλεονα·σ-, -, -, πλεονασ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κληρο·νομία, -ας, ἡ
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐλάσσων ἔλασσον and ἐλάττων ἔλαττον, gen. sg. -ονος
|
ἐλαττόω/ἐλασσόω (ελαττ(ο)-/ελασσ(ο)-, ελαττω·σ-, ελαττω·σ-, -, ηλαττω-, ελαττω·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κληρο·νομία, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἕκαστος -η -ον
|
καθ·ώς
|
ἐπι·σκέπτομαι (επι+σκεπτ-, επι+σκεψ-, επι+σκεψ-, -, επ+εσκεπτ-, επι+σκεφ·θ-/επι+σκεπ·[θ]-)
|
δίδωμι (ath. διδ(ο)-/ath. διδ(ω)-, δω·σ-, δω·κ- or 2nd ath. δ(ο)-/ath. δ(ω)-, δεδω·κ-, δεδο-, δο·θ-)
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_54
|
—
|
Więcej
|
By wzrastać/rób więcej
|
—
|
Dziedzictwo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Mniejszy
|
By robić niższy
|
—
|
Dziedzictwo
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Każdy
|
Jak odpowiednio [stosownie do jak/w zgodności z jak]
|
By bywać [zobacz sceptyczny]
|
By dawać
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_54
|
toi=s
|
plei/osin
|
pleona/seis
|
tE\n
|
klEronomi/an
|
kai\
|
toi=s
|
e)la/ttosin
|
e)lattO/seis
|
tE\n
|
klEronomi/an
|
au)tO=n·
|
e(ka/stO|
|
kaTO\s
|
e)peske/pEsan
|
doTE/setai
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_54
|
tois
|
pleiosin
|
pleonaseis
|
tEn
|
klEronomian
|
kai
|
tois
|
elattosin
|
elattOseis
|
tEn
|
klEronomian
|
autOn·
|
hekastO
|
kaTOs
|
epeskepEsan
|
doTEsetai
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_54
|
RA_DPM
|
A3C_DPM
|
VF_FAI2S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
C
|
RA_DPM
|
A3C_DPM
|
VF_FAI2S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RD_GPM
|
A1_DSM
|
D
|
VDI_API3P
|
VC_FPI3S
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_54
|
the
|
more
|
to increase/make more
|
the
|
inheritance
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
lesser
|
to make inferior
|
the
|
inheritance
|
he/she/it/same
|
each
|
as accordingly [according to how/in accordance with how]
|
to visit [see skeptical]
|
to give
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_54
|
the (dat)
|
more (dat)
|
you(sg)-will-INCREASE/MAKE-MORE
|
the (acc)
|
inheritance (acc)
|
and
|
the (dat)
|
lesser ([Adj] dat)
|
you(sg)-will-MAKE-INFERIOR
|
the (acc)
|
inheritance (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
each (of two) (dat)
|
as accordingly
|
they-were-VISIT-ed
|
he/she/it-will-be-GIVE-ed
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_54
|
Lb_26:54_1
|
Lb_26:54_2
|
Lb_26:54_3
|
Lb_26:54_4
|
Lb_26:54_5
|
Lb_26:54_6
|
Lb_26:54_7
|
Lb_26:54_8
|
Lb_26:54_9
|
Lb_26:54_10
|
Lb_26:54_11
|
Lb_26:54_12
|
Lb_26:54_13
|
Lb_26:54_14
|
Lb_26:54_15
|
Lb_26:54_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_55
|
διὰ κλήρων μερισθήσεται ἡ γῆ· τοῖς ὀνόμασιν κατὰ φυλὰς πατριῶν αὐτῶν κληρονομήσουσιν·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_55
|
The land shall be divided to the names by lot, they shall inherit according to the tribes of their families. (Numbers 26:55 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_55
|
Kraj ma być dzielony losem, a dziedzictwo mają otrzymać według liczby imion w rodach. (Lb 26:55 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_55
|
διὰ
|
κλήρων
|
μερισθήσεται
|
ἡ
|
γῆ·
|
τοῖς
|
ὀνόμασιν
|
κατὰ
|
φυλὰς
|
πατριῶν
|
αὐτῶν
|
κληρονομήσουσιν·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_55
|
διά
|
κλῆρος, -ου, ὁ; κληρόω (κληρ(ο)-, κληρω·σ-, κληρω·σ-, -, -, κληρω·θ-)
|
μερίζω (μεριζ-, μερι(ε)·[σ]-/μερι·σ-, μερι·σ-, -, μεμερισ-, μερισ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γῆ, -ῆς, ἡ, voc. sg. γῆ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
κατά
|
φυλή, -ῆς, ἡ
|
πατριά, -ᾶς, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
κληρο·νομέω (κληρονομ(ε)-, κληρονομη·σ-, κληρονομη·σ-, κεκληρονομη·κ-, -, -)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_55
|
z powodu (z biernikiem), przez / za pośrednictwem (z dopełniaczem); δι’ – przyimek używany przed samogłoskami; znaczenie „przez” (z dopełniaczem) może w praktyce wyrażać także przyczynę, czyli „z powodu” (z biernikiem)
|
Los; by przeznaczać mianuj/otrzymuj przez losowanie
|
By dzielić się bądź dzielony, przeznaczaj, wyznaczaj, przydziel, umieszczaj, urywaj się, odcinaj, porcja
|
—
|
Ziemi/ziemia
|
—
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Szczep
|
patrilineage
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
By dziedziczyć
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_55
|
dia\
|
klE/rOn
|
merisTE/setai
|
E(
|
gE=·
|
toi=s
|
o)no/masin
|
kata\
|
fula\s
|
patriO=n
|
au)tO=n
|
klEronomE/sousin·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_55
|
dia
|
klErOn
|
merisTEsetai
|
hE
|
gE·
|
tois
|
onomasin
|
kata
|
fylas
|
patriOn
|
autOn
|
klEronomEsusin·
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_55
|
P
|
N2_GPM
|
VC_FPI3S
|
RA_NSF
|
N1_NSF
|
RA_DPN
|
N3M_DPN
|
P
|
N1_APF
|
N1A_GPF
|
RD_GPM
|
VF_FAI3P
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_55
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen) δι’ before vowels. "through" (+gen). The use of this "through" can carry a sense of "because of" (+acc)
|
lot; to allot appoint/obtain by lot
|
to divide be parted, allot, assign, apportion, allocate, sever, cut off, portion
|
the
|
earth/land
|
the
|
name with regard to
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
tribe
|
patrilineage
|
he/she/it/same
|
to inherit
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_55
|
because of (+acc), through (+gen)
|
lots (gen); while ALLOT-ing (nom)
|
he/she/it-will-be-DIVIDE-ed
|
the (nom)
|
earth/land (nom|voc)
|
the (dat)
|
names (dat)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
tribes (acc)
|
patrilineages (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
they-will-INHERIT, going-to-INHERIT (fut ptcp) (dat)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_55
|
Lb_26:55_1
|
Lb_26:55_2
|
Lb_26:55_3
|
Lb_26:55_4
|
Lb_26:55_5
|
Lb_26:55_6
|
Lb_26:55_7
|
Lb_26:55_8
|
Lb_26:55_9
|
Lb_26:55_10
|
Lb_26:55_11
|
Lb_26:55_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_56
|
ἐκ τοῦ κλήρου μεριεῖςτὴν κληρονομίαν αὐτῶν ἀνὰ μέσον πολλῶν καὶ ὀλίγων.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_56
|
Thou shalt divide their inheritance by lot between the many and the few. (Numbers 26:56 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_56
|
Losem ma być rozdzielone dziedzictwo pomiędzy rody liczne i mniejsze». (Lb 26:56 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_56
|
ἐκ
|
τοῦ
|
κλήρου
|
μεριεῖς
|
τὴν
|
κληρονομίαν
|
αὐτῶν
|
ἀνὰ
|
μέσον
|
πολλῶν
|
καὶ
|
ὀλίγων.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_56
|
ἐκ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κλῆρος, -ου, ὁ; κληρόω (κληρ(ο)-, κληρω·σ-, κληρω·σ-, -, -, κληρω·θ-)
|
μερίζω (μεριζ-, μερι(ε)·[σ]-/μερι·σ-, μερι·σ-, -, μεμερισ-, μερισ·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κληρο·νομία, -ας, ἡ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ἀνά
|
μέσος -η -ον
|
πολ[λ]ύς πολλή πολ[λ]ύ
|
καί
|
ὀλίγος -η -ον
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_56
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
—
|
Los; by przeznaczać mianuj/otrzymuj przez losowanie
|
By dzielić się bądź dzielony, przeznaczaj, wyznaczaj, przydziel, umieszczaj, urywaj się, odcinaj, porcja
|
—
|
Dziedzictwo
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
W górę/każdego/obok (+przyspieszenie)
|
Średni
|
Dużo
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Mało [zobacz oligarchię]
|
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_56
|
e)k
|
tou=
|
klE/rou
|
meriei=s
|
tE\n
|
klEronomi/an
|
au)tO=n
|
a)na\
|
me/son
|
pollO=n
|
kai\
|
o)li/gOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_56
|
ek
|
tu
|
klEru
|
merieis
|
tEn
|
klEronomian
|
autOn
|
ana
|
meson
|
pollOn
|
kai
|
oligOn.
|
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_56
|
P
|
RA_GSM
|
N2_GSM
|
VF2_FAI2S
|
RA_ASF
|
N1A_ASF
|
RD_GPM
|
P
|
A1_ASM
|
A1_GPM
|
C
|
A1_GPM
|
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_56
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
the
|
lot; to allot appoint/obtain by lot
|
to divide be parted, allot, assign, apportion, allocate, sever, cut off, portion
|
the
|
inheritance
|
he/she/it/same
|
up/each/by (+acc)
|
middle
|
much
|
and also, even, namely
|
little [see oligarchy]
|
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_56
|
out of (+gen)
|
the (gen)
|
lot (gen); be-you(sg)-ALLOT-ing!, be-you(sg)-being-ALLOT-ed!
|
you(sg)-will-DIVIDE
|
the (acc)
|
inheritance (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
up (+acc)
|
middle ([Adj] acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
many (gen)
|
and
|
few (gen)
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_56
|
Lb_26:56_1
|
Lb_26:56_2
|
Lb_26:56_3
|
Lb_26:56_4
|
Lb_26:56_5
|
Lb_26:56_6
|
Lb_26:56_7
|
Lb_26:56_8
|
Lb_26:56_9
|
Lb_26:56_10
|
Lb_26:56_11
|
Lb_26:56_12
|
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_57
|
καὶ υἱοὶ Λευι κατὰ δήμους αὐτῶν· τῷ Γεδσων δῆμος ὁ Γεδσωνι· τῷ Κααθ δῆμος ὁ Κααθι· τῷ Μεραρι δῆμος ὁ Μεραρι.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_57
|
And the sons of Levi according to their families; to Gedson, the family of the Gedsonites; to Caath, the family of the Caathites; to Merari, the family of the Merarites. (Numbers 26:57 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_57
|
A oto spis lewitówwedług ich pokoleń: od Gerszona pochodzi ród Gerszonitów; od Kehata ród Kehatytów; od Merariego ród Merarytów. (Lb 26:57 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_57
|
Καὶ
|
υἱοὶ
|
Λευι
|
κατὰ
|
δήμους
|
αὐτῶν·
|
τῷ
|
Γεδσων
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Γεδσωνι·
|
τῷ
|
Κααθ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Κααθι·
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_57
|
καί
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Λευί v.l. Λευΐ, ὁ indecl. and Λευίς v.l. Λευΐς, gen. Λευί, acc. -ίν, ὁ
|
κατά
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_57
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Syn
|
Lewi
|
w dół, według, zgodnie z, na miarę (z biernikiem), przeciw, przeciwko (z dopełniaczem); κατ’ / καθ’ – przyimek oznaczający kierunek lub normę („według, zgodnie z”), a także sprzeciw („przeciw”); forma κατ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a καθ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_57
|
*kai\
|
ui(oi\
|
*leui
|
kata\
|
dE/mous
|
au)tO=n·
|
tO=|
|
*gedsOn
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*gedsOni·
|
tO=|
|
*kaaT
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*kaaTi·
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_57
|
kai
|
hyioi
|
leui
|
kata
|
dEmus
|
autOn·
|
tO
|
gedsOn
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
gedsOni·
|
tO
|
kaaT
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
kaaTi·
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_57
|
C
|
N2_NPM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N2_APM
|
RD_GPM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_57
|
and also, even, namely
|
son
|
Levi
|
down/according to/asper (+acc), against (+gen) κατ’ before smooth breathing, καθ’ before rough breathing
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
he/she/it/same
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_57
|
and
|
sons (nom|voc)
|
Levi (indecl), Levi (voc)
|
down/according to/as per (+acc), against (+gen)
|
assemblies (acc)
|
them/same (gen)
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
the (dat)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_57
|
Lb_26:57_1
|
Lb_26:57_2
|
Lb_26:57_3
|
Lb_26:57_4
|
Lb_26:57_5
|
Lb_26:57_6
|
Lb_26:57_7
|
Lb_26:57_8
|
Lb_26:57_9
|
Lb_26:57_10
|
Lb_26:57_11
|
Lb_26:57_12
|
Lb_26:57_13
|
Lb_26:57_14
|
Lb_26:57_15
|
Lb_26:57_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_58
|
οὗτοι δῆμοι υἱῶν Λευι· δῆμος ὁ Λοβενι, δῆμος ὁ Χεβρωνι, δῆμος ὁ Κορε καὶ δῆμος ὁ Μουσι. καὶ Κααθ ἐγέννησεν τὸν Αμραμ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_58
|
These are the families of the sons of Levi; the family of the Lobenites, the family of the Chebronites, the family of the Coreites, and the family of the Musites; and Caath begot Amram. (Numbers 26:58 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_58
|
A dalsze rody lewitów to: Libnici, Chebronici, Machlici, Muszyci i Korachici. Kehat był ojcem Amrama. (Lb 26:58 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_58
|
οὗτοι
|
δῆμοι
|
υἱῶν
|
Λευι·
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Λοβενι,
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Χεβρωνι,
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
Κορε
|
καὶ
|
δῆμος
|
ὁ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_58
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Λευί v.l. Λευΐ, ὁ indecl. and Λευίς v.l. Λευΐς, gen. Λευί, acc. -ίν, ὁ
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
κόρος, -ου, ὁ; Κόρε, ὁ
|
καί
|
δῆμος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_58
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
Syn
|
Lewi
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
—
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
Miara; Korah
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Zgromadzenia okręg, kraj, ziemia, parafia, mieszkańcy,
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_58
|
ou(=toi
|
dE=moi
|
ui(O=n
|
*leui·
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*lobeni,
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*CHebrOni,
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
*kore
|
kai\
|
dE=mos
|
o(
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_58
|
hutoi
|
dEmoi
|
hyiOn
|
leui·
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
lobeni,
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
CHebrOni,
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
kore
|
kai
|
dEmos
|
ho
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_58
|
RD_NPM
|
N2_NPM
|
N2_GPM
|
N_GSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_NSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_58
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
son
|
Levi
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
ć
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
measure; Korah
|
and also, even, namely
|
assembly district, country, land, township, inhabitants,
|
the
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_58
|
these (nom)
|
assemblies (nom|voc)
|
sons (gen)
|
Levi (indecl), Levi (voc)
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
measure (voc); Korah (indecl)
|
and
|
assembly (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_58
|
Lb_26:58_1
|
Lb_26:58_2
|
Lb_26:58_3
|
Lb_26:58_4
|
Lb_26:58_5
|
Lb_26:58_6
|
Lb_26:58_7
|
Lb_26:58_8
|
Lb_26:58_9
|
Lb_26:58_10
|
Lb_26:58_11
|
Lb_26:58_12
|
Lb_26:58_13
|
Lb_26:58_14
|
Lb_26:58_15
|
Lb_26:58_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_59
|
καὶ τὸ ὄνομα τῆς γυναικὸς αὐτοῦ Ιωχαβεδ θυγάτηρ Λευι, ἣ ἔτεκεν τούτους τῷ Λευι ἐν Αἰγύπτῳ· καὶ ἔτεκεν τῷ Αμραμ τὸν Ααρων καὶ Μωυσῆν καὶ Μαριαμ τὴν ἀδελφὴν αὐτῶν.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_59
|
And the name of hiswife was Jochabed, daughter of Levi, who bore these to Levi in Egypt, and she bore to Amram, Aaron and Moses, and Mariam their sister. (Numbers 26:59 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_59
|
Żona Amrama nazywała się Jokebed, a była córką Lewiego, urodzona w Egipcie. Z niej urodzili się Amramowi Aaron i Mojżesz oraz ich siostra Miriam. (Lb 26:59 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_59
|
καὶ
|
τὸ
|
ὄνομα
|
τῆς
|
γυναικὸς
|
αὐτοῦ
|
Ιωχαβεδ
|
θυγάτηρ
|
Λευι,
|
ἣ
|
ἔτεκεν
|
τούτους
|
τῷ
|
Λευι
|
ἐν
|
Αἰγύπτῳ·
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_59
|
καί
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ὄνομα[τ], -ατος, τό
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
γυνή, -αικος, ἡ, voc. sg. γύναι
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
|
θυγάτηρ, -τ[ε]ρός, ἡ, voc. sg. θύγατερ and θυγάτηρ
|
Λευί v.l. Λευΐ, ὁ indecl. and Λευίς v.l. Λευΐς, gen. Λευί, acc. -ίν, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
τίκτω (τικτ-, τεξ-, 2nd τεκ-, τετοκ·[κ]-, -, τεχ·θ-)
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Λευί v.l. Λευΐ, ὁ indecl. and Λευίς v.l. Λευΐς, gen. Λευί, acc. -ίν, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
Αἴγυπτος, -ου, ἡ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_59
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
Nazwisko {Imię} co do
|
—
|
Kobiety/żona
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
—
|
Córka
|
Lewi
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By rodzić
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
—
|
Lewi
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
Egipt [kraj z]
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_59
|
kai\
|
to\
|
o)/noma
|
tE=s
|
gunaiko\s
|
au)tou=
|
*iOCHabed
|
Tuga/tEr
|
*leui,
|
E(\
|
e)/teken
|
tou/tous
|
tO=|
|
*leui
|
e)n
|
*ai)gu/ptO|·
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_59
|
kai
|
to
|
onoma
|
tEs
|
gynaikos
|
autu
|
iOCHabed
|
TygatEr
|
leui,
|
hE
|
eteken
|
tutus
|
tO
|
leui
|
en
|
aigyptO·
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_59
|
C
|
RA_NSN
|
N3M_NSN
|
RA_GSF
|
N3K_GSF
|
RD_GSM
|
N_NSM
|
N3_NSF
|
N_GSM
|
RR_NSF
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
RD_APM
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
P
|
N2_DSF
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_59
|
and also, even, namely
|
the
|
name with regard to
|
the
|
woman/wife
|
he/she/it/same
|
ć
|
daughter
|
Levi
|
who/whom/which
|
to give birth
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
the
|
Levi
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
Egypt [country of]
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_59
|
and
|
the (nom|acc)
|
name (nom|acc|voc)
|
the (gen)
|
woman/wife (gen)
|
him/it/same (gen)
|
|
daughter (nom)
|
Levi (indecl), Levi (voc)
|
who/whom/which (nom)
|
he/she/it-GIVE-ed-BIRTH
|
these (acc)
|
the (dat)
|
Levi (indecl), Levi (voc)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
Egypt (dat)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_59
|
Lb_26:59_1
|
Lb_26:59_2
|
Lb_26:59_3
|
Lb_26:59_4
|
Lb_26:59_5
|
Lb_26:59_6
|
Lb_26:59_7
|
Lb_26:59_8
|
Lb_26:59_9
|
Lb_26:59_10
|
Lb_26:59_11
|
Lb_26:59_12
|
Lb_26:59_13
|
Lb_26:59_14
|
Lb_26:59_15
|
Lb_26:59_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_60
|
καὶ ἐγεννήθησαν τῷΑαρων ὅ τε Ναδαβ καὶ Αβιουδ καὶ Ελεαζαρ καὶ Ιθαμαρ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_60
|
And to Aaron were born both Nadab and Abiud, and Eleazar, and Ithamar. (Numbers 26:60 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_60
|
Aaronowi urodzilisię Nadab, Abihu, Eleazar oraz Itamar. (Lb 26:60 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_60
|
καὶ
|
ἐγεννήθησαν
|
τῷ
|
Ααρων
|
ὅ
|
τε
|
Ναδαβ
|
καὶ
|
Αβιουδ
|
καὶ
|
Ελεαζαρ
|
καὶ
|
Ιθαμαρ.
|
|
|
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_60
|
καί
|
γεννάω (γενν(α)-, γεννη·σ-, γεννη·σ-, γεγεννη·κ-, γεγεννη-, γεννη·θ-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
Ἀαρών, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
τέ
|
|
καί
|
Ἀβιούδ, ὁ
|
καί
|
Ἐλεάζαρ, ὁ
|
καί
|
|
|
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_60
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By spłodzić dawać potomka do; by rodzić do (Informacja. 6:4 LXX): Dosłownie by generować, albo by powodować genezę z
|
—
|
Aaron
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
I [umieszczona z tyłu współrzędna]
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Abiud
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Eleazar
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
—
|
|
|
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_60
|
kai\
|
e)gennE/TEsan
|
tO=|
|
*aarOn
|
o(/
|
te
|
*nadab
|
kai\
|
*abioud
|
kai\
|
*eleaDZar
|
kai\
|
*iTamar.
|
|
|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_60
|
kai
|
egennETEsan
|
tO
|
aarOn
|
ho
|
te
|
nadab
|
kai
|
abiud
|
kai
|
eleaDZar
|
kai
|
iTamar.
|
|
|
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_60
|
C
|
VCI_API3P
|
RA_DSM
|
N_DSM
|
RR_NSN
|
x
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
N_ASM
|
C
|
N_ASM
|
|
|
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_60
|
and also, even, namely
|
to Father to give offspring to; to give birth to (Gen. 6:4 LXX): literally to generate, or to cause the genesis of
|
the
|
Aaron
|
who/whom/which
|
and [postpositive coordinate]
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
Abiud
|
and also, even, namely
|
Eleazar
|
and also, even, namely
|
ć
|
|
|
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_60
|
and
|
they-were-FATHER-ed
|
the (dat)
|
Aaron (indecl)
|
who/whom/which (nom|acc)
|
and [postpositive coordinate]
|
|
and
|
Abiud (indecl)
|
and
|
Eleazar (indecl)
|
and
|
|
|
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_60
|
Lb_26:60_1
|
Lb_26:60_2
|
Lb_26:60_3
|
Lb_26:60_4
|
Lb_26:60_5
|
Lb_26:60_6
|
Lb_26:60_7
|
Lb_26:60_8
|
Lb_26:60_9
|
Lb_26:60_10
|
Lb_26:60_11
|
Lb_26:60_12
|
Lb_26:60_13
|
|
|
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_61
|
καὶ ἀπέθανεν Ναδαβκαὶ Αβιουδ ἐν τῷ προσφέρειν αὐτοὺς πῦρ ἀλλότριον ἔναντι κυρίου ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σινα.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_61
|
And Nadab and Abiuddied when they offered strange fire before the Lord in the wilderness of Sina. (Numbers 26:61 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_61
|
Jednak Nadab i Abihu zginęli, gdy nieśli przed Pana inny ogień w ofierze. (Lb 26:61 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_61
|
καὶ
|
ἀπέθανεν
|
Ναδαβ
|
καὶ
|
Αβιουδ
|
ἐν
|
τῷ
|
προσφέρειν
|
αὐτοὺς
|
πῦρ
|
ἀλλότριον
|
ἔναντι
|
κυρίου
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἐρήμῳ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_61
|
καί
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
|
καί
|
Ἀβιούδ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
προσ·φέρω (προσ+φερ-, προσ+οι·σ-, προσ+ενεγκ·[σ]- or 2nd προσ+ενεγκ-, προσ+ενηνοχ·[κ]-, -, προσ+ενεχ·θ-)
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
πῦρ, -ρός, τό
|
ἀλλότριος -ία -ον
|
ἔν·αντι
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔρημος -ον
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_61
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By umierać
|
—
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Abiud
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
By przedstawiać
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Ogień
|
Innego/inni
|
Przedtem (+informacja)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Odludzie
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_61
|
kai\
|
a)pe/Tanen
|
*nadab
|
kai\
|
*abioud
|
e)n
|
tO=|
|
prosfe/rein
|
au)tou\s
|
pu=r
|
a)llo/trion
|
e)/nanti
|
kuri/ou
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
e)rE/mO|
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_61
|
kai
|
apeTanen
|
nadab
|
kai
|
abiud
|
en
|
tO
|
prosferein
|
autus
|
pyr
|
allotrion
|
enanti
|
kyriu
|
en
|
tE
|
erEmO
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_61
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N_NSM
|
C
|
N_NSM
|
P
|
RA_DSN
|
V1_PAN
|
RD_APM
|
N3_ASN
|
A1A_ASN
|
P
|
N2_GSM
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N2_DSF
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_61
|
and also, even, namely
|
to die
|
ć
|
and also, even, namely
|
Abiud
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
to present
|
he/she/it/same
|
fire
|
of another/others
|
before (+gen)
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
wilderness
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_61
|
and
|
he/she/it-DIE-ed
|
|
and
|
Abiud (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
to-be-PRESENT-ing
|
them/same (acc)
|
fire (nom|acc|voc)
|
of another/others (acc, nom|acc|voc)
|
before (+gen)
|
lord (gen); a lord ([Adj] gen)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
wilderness ([Adj] dat)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_61
|
Lb_26:61_1
|
Lb_26:61_2
|
Lb_26:61_3
|
Lb_26:61_4
|
Lb_26:61_5
|
Lb_26:61_6
|
Lb_26:61_7
|
Lb_26:61_8
|
Lb_26:61_9
|
Lb_26:61_10
|
Lb_26:61_11
|
Lb_26:61_12
|
Lb_26:61_13
|
Lb_26:61_14
|
Lb_26:61_15
|
Lb_26:61_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_62
|
καὶ ἐγενήθησαν ἐξ ἐπισκέψεως αὐτῶν τρεῖς καὶ εἴκοσι χιλιάδες, πᾶν ἀρσενικὸν ἀπὸ μηνιαίου καὶ ἐπάνω· οὐ γὰρ συνεπεσκέπησαν ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν Ισραηλ, ὅτι οὐ δίδοται αὐτοῖς κλῆρος ἐν μέσῳ υἱῶν Ισραηλ.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_62
|
And there were according to their numbering, twenty-three thousand, every male from a month old and upward; for they were not numbered among the children of Israel, because they have no inheritance in the midst of the children of Israel. (Numbers 26:62 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_62
|
Było ich wszystkich mężczyzn w wieku od jednego miesiąca wzwyż dwadzieścia trzy tysiące. Nie byli jednak spisani wraz z Izraelitami i nie otrzymali działu pośród Izraelitów. (Lb 26:62 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_62
|
καὶ
|
ἐγενήθησαν
|
ἐξ
|
ἐπισκέψεως
|
αὐτῶν
|
τρεῖς
|
καὶ
|
εἴκοσι
|
χιλιάδες,
|
πᾶν
|
ἀρσενικὸν
|
ἀπὸ
|
μηνιαίου
|
καὶ
|
ἐπάνω·
|
οὐ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_62
|
καί
|
γίνομαι/γίγν- (γιν-/γιγν-, γενη·σ-, 2nd γεν-, γεγον·[κ]-, γεγενη-, γενη·θ-)
|
ἐκ
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
τρεῖς τρία, gen. pl. τριῶν, dat. pl. τρισίν
|
καί
|
εἰκών, -όνος, ἡ; εἴκοσι
|
χιλιά[δ]ς, -άδος, ἡ
|
πᾶ[ντ]ς πᾶσα πᾶν[τ], gen. sg. παντός πάσης παντός
|
|
ἀπό
|
μηνιαῖος -αία -ον [LXX]
|
καί
|
ἐπ·άνω
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_62
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
By stawać się stawaj się, zdarzaj się
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Trzy
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Ikona; dwadzieścia
|
Kilo [jednostka tysiąc]
|
Każdy wszystko, każdy, każdy, cały z
|
—
|
od, z, od strony; ἀπ’ / ἀφ’ – przyimek oznaczający początek („od”, „z”), pochodzenie („z, od kogoś”), oddzielenie lub odsunięcie („z dala od”), a także przyczynę („z powodu”); forma ἀπ’ występuje przed samogłoską z przydechem słabym, a ἀφ’ przed samogłoską z przydechem mocnym
|
Miesięcznie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Wyższy przedtem, na górze
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_62
|
kai\
|
e)genE/TEsan
|
e)X
|
e)piske/PSeOs
|
au)tO=n
|
trei=s
|
kai\
|
ei)/kosi
|
CHilia/des,
|
pa=n
|
a)rseniko\n
|
a)po\
|
mEniai/ou
|
kai\
|
e)pa/nO·
|
ou)
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_62
|
kai
|
egenETEsan
|
eX
|
episkePSeOs
|
autOn
|
treis
|
kai
|
eikosi
|
CHiliades,
|
pan
|
arsenikon
|
apo
|
mEniaiu
|
kai
|
epanO·
|
u
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_62
|
C
|
VCI_API3P
|
P
|
N3I_GSF
|
RD_GPM
|
A3_NPM
|
C
|
M
|
N3D_NPF
|
A3_NSN
|
A1_NSN
|
P
|
A1A_GSN
|
C
|
D
|
D
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_62
|
and also, even, namely
|
to become become, happen
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
visitation/inspection
|
he/she/it/same
|
three
|
and also, even, namely
|
icon; twenty
|
kilo [unit of one thousand]
|
every all, each, every, the whole of
|
ć
|
from (G575) – starting from (coming from, since [the start of], in order from), away/out from (from among), sent by, removingly from, receptively from, resulting/produced from, or because of (due to). ἀπ’ before smooth breathing, ἀφ’ before rough breathing
|
monthly
|
and also, even, namely
|
upper before, overhead
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_62
|
and
|
they-were-BECOME-ed
|
out of (+gen)
|
visitation/inspection (gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
three (acc, nom)
|
and
|
icons (dat); twenty
|
kilos (nom|voc)
|
every (nom|acc|voc)
|
|
away from (+gen)
|
monthly ([Adj] gen)
|
and
|
upper
|
not
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_62
|
Lb_26:62_1
|
Lb_26:62_2
|
Lb_26:62_3
|
Lb_26:62_4
|
Lb_26:62_5
|
Lb_26:62_6
|
Lb_26:62_7
|
Lb_26:62_8
|
Lb_26:62_9
|
Lb_26:62_10
|
Lb_26:62_11
|
Lb_26:62_12
|
Lb_26:62_13
|
Lb_26:62_14
|
Lb_26:62_15
|
Lb_26:62_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_63
|
καὶ αὕτη ἡ ἐπίσκεψιςΜωυσῆ καὶ Ελεαζαρ τοῦ ἱερέως, οἳ ἐπεσκέψαντο τοὺς υἱοὺς Ισραηλ ἐν Αραβωθ Μωὰβ ἐπὶ τοῦ Ιορδάνου κατὰ Ιεριχω.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_63
|
And this is the numbering of Moses and Eleazar the priest, who numbered the children of Israel in Araboth of Moab, at Jordan by Jericho. (Numbers 26:63 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_63
|
To byli ludzie, których spisał Mojżesz i kapłan Eleazar na równinach Moabu w pobliżu Jordanu, naprzeciw Jerycha. (Lb 26:63 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_63
|
Καὶ
|
αὕτη
|
ἡ
|
ἐπίσκεψις
|
Μωυσῆ
|
καὶ
|
Ελεαζαρ
|
τοῦ
|
ἱερέως,
|
οἳ
|
ἐπεσκέψαντο
|
τοὺς
|
υἱοὺς
|
Ισραηλ
|
ἐν
|
Αραβωθ
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_63
|
καί
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπί·σκεψις, -εως, ἡ [LXX]
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
Ἐλεάζαρ, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἱερεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἐπι·σκέπτομαι (επι+σκεπτ-, επι+σκεψ-, επι+σκεψ-, -, επ+εσκεπτ-, επι+σκεφ·θ-/επι+σκεπ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
Ἰσραήλ, ὁ
|
ἐν
|
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_63
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
—
|
Inspekcji/badanie
|
Mojżesz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Eleazar
|
—
|
Duchowny
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By bywać [zobacz sceptyczny]
|
—
|
Syn
|
Izrael
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_63
|
*kai\
|
au(/tE
|
E(
|
e)pi/skePSis
|
*mousE=
|
kai\
|
*eleaDZar
|
tou=
|
i(ere/Os,
|
oi(\
|
e)peske/PSanto
|
tou\s
|
ui(ou\s
|
*israEl
|
e)n
|
*arabOT
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_63
|
kai
|
hautE
|
hE
|
episkePSis
|
musE
|
kai
|
eleaDZar
|
tu
|
hiereOs,
|
hoi
|
epeskePSanto
|
tus
|
hyius
|
israEl
|
en
|
arabOT
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_63
|
C
|
RD_NSF
|
RA_NSF
|
N3I_NSF
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_GSM
|
RA_GSM
|
N3V_GSM
|
RR_NPM
|
VAI_AMI3P
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
N_GSM
|
P
|
N_DS
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_63
|
and also, even, namely
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
the
|
visitation/inspection
|
Moses
|
and also, even, namely
|
Eleazar
|
the
|
priest
|
who/whom/which
|
to visit [see skeptical]
|
the
|
son
|
Israel
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
ć
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_63
|
and
|
this (nom)
|
the (nom)
|
visitation/inspection (nom)
|
Moses (gen, voc)
|
and
|
Eleazar (indecl)
|
the (gen)
|
priest (gen)
|
who/whom/which (nom)
|
they-were-VISIT-ed
|
the (acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
Israel (indecl)
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_63
|
Lb_26:63_1
|
Lb_26:63_2
|
Lb_26:63_3
|
Lb_26:63_4
|
Lb_26:63_5
|
Lb_26:63_6
|
Lb_26:63_7
|
Lb_26:63_8
|
Lb_26:63_9
|
Lb_26:63_10
|
Lb_26:63_11
|
Lb_26:63_12
|
Lb_26:63_13
|
Lb_26:63_14
|
Lb_26:63_15
|
Lb_26:63_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_64
|
καὶ ἐν τούτοις οὐκ ἦνἄνθρωπος τῶν ἐπεσκεμμένων ὑπὸ Μωυσῆ καὶ Ααρων, οὓς ἐπεσκέψαντο τοὺς υἱοὺς Ισραηλ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ Σινα·
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_64
|
And among these there was not a man numbered by Moses and Aaron, whom, even the children of Israel, they numbered in the wilderness of Sinai. (Numbers 26:64 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_64
|
Pośród nich nie było nikogo z tych, których Mojżesz i Aaron spisali, gdy dokonywali spisu Izraelitów na pustyni Synaj. (Lb 26:64 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_64
|
καὶ
|
ἐν
|
τούτοις
|
οὐκ
|
ἦν
|
ἄνθρωπος
|
τῶν
|
ἐπεσκεμμένων
|
ὑπὸ
|
Μωυσῆ
|
καὶ
|
Ααρων,
|
οὓς
|
ἐπεσκέψαντο
|
τοὺς
|
υἱοὺς
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_64
|
καί
|
ἐν
|
οὗτος αὕτη τοῦτο
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
εἰμί[1] (ath. (εσ)-/(εσ)-, εσ·[σ]-, -, -, -, -)
|
ἄνθρωπος, -ου, ὁ
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἐπι·σκέπτομαι (επι+σκεπτ-, επι+σκεψ-, επι+σκεψ-, -, επ+εσκεπτ-, επι+σκεφ·θ-/επι+σκεπ·[θ]-)
|
ὑπό
|
Μωϋσῆς v.l. Μωσῆς, -ῆ, ὁ and Μωϋσεύς v.l. Μωσεύς, -έως, ὁ
|
καί
|
Ἀαρών, ὁ
|
ὅς ἥ ὅ
|
ἐπι·σκέπτομαι (επι+σκεπτ-, επι+σκεψ-, επι+σκεψ-, -, επ+εσκεπτ-, επι+σκεφ·θ-/επι+σκεπ·[θ]-)
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
υἱός, -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. υἱοί
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_64
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
To [????' ????? Znaczy {Ma na myśli} , które jest, to jest, to jest]
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By być
|
Ludzki
|
—
|
By bywać [zobacz sceptyczny]
|
Poniżej (+przyspieszenie), obok (+informacja) ??' Przed przydechem słabym, ??' Przed przydechem mocnym
|
Mojżesz
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
Aaron
|
Kto/, który/, który
|
By bywać [zobacz sceptyczny]
|
—
|
Syn
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_64
|
kai\
|
e)n
|
tou/tois
|
ou)k
|
E)=n
|
a)/nTrOpos
|
tO=n
|
e)peskemme/nOn
|
u(po\
|
*mousE=
|
kai\
|
*aarOn,
|
ou(\s
|
e)peske/PSanto
|
tou\s
|
ui(ou\s
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_64
|
kai
|
en
|
tutois
|
uk
|
En
|
anTrOpos
|
tOn
|
epeskemmenOn
|
hypo
|
musE
|
kai
|
aarOn,
|
hus
|
epeskePSanto
|
tus
|
hyius
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_64
|
C
|
P
|
RD_DPM
|
D
|
V9_IAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RA_GPM
|
VP_XMPGPM
|
P
|
N_GSM
|
C
|
N_GSM
|
RR_APM
|
VAI_AMI3P
|
RA_APM
|
N2_APM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_64
|
and also, even, namely
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
this [τοῦτ’ ἔστιν meansthat is, i.e., i.e.]
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to be
|
human
|
the
|
to visit [see skeptical]
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)ὑπ’ before smooth breathing, ὑφ’ before rough breathing
|
Moses
|
and also, even, namely
|
Aaron
|
who/whom/which
|
to visit [see skeptical]
|
the
|
son
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_64
|
and
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
these (dat)
|
not
|
he/she/it-was
|
human (nom)
|
the (gen)
|
having-been-VISIT-ed (gen)
|
under (+acc), by (+gen)
|
Moses (gen, voc)
|
and
|
Aaron (indecl)
|
who/whom/which (acc)
|
they-were-VISIT-ed
|
the (acc)
|
sons (acc)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_64
|
Lb_26:64_1
|
Lb_26:64_2
|
Lb_26:64_3
|
Lb_26:64_4
|
Lb_26:64_5
|
Lb_26:64_6
|
Lb_26:64_7
|
Lb_26:64_8
|
Lb_26:64_9
|
Lb_26:64_10
|
Lb_26:64_11
|
Lb_26:64_12
|
Lb_26:64_13
|
Lb_26:64_14
|
Lb_26:64_15
|
Lb_26:64_16
|
|
L13
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L01
|
Lb_26_65
|
ὅτι εἶπεν κύριος αὐτοῖς Θανάτῳ ἀποθανοῦνται ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ· καὶ οὐ κατελείφθη ἐξ αὐτῶν οὐδὲ εἷς πλὴν Χαλεβ υἱὸς Ιεφοννη καὶ Ἰησοῦς ὁ τοῦ Ναυη.
|
|
L02
|
Lb_26_65
|
For the Lord said to them, They shall surely die in the wilderness; and there was not left even one of them, except Chaleb the son of Jephonne, and Joshua the son of Naue. (Numbers 26:65 Brenton)
|
|
L03
|
Lb_26_65
|
Rzekł im bowiem Pan, że umrą na pustyni i nie zostanie z nich żaden oprócz Kaleba, syna Jefunnego, i Jozuego, syna Nuna. (Lb 26:65 BT_4)
|
|
L04
|
Lb_26_65
|
ὅτι
|
εἶπεν
|
κύριος
|
αὐτοῖς
|
Θανάτῳ
|
ἀποθανοῦνται
|
ἐν
|
τῇ
|
ἐρήμῳ·
|
καὶ
|
οὐ
|
κατελείφθη
|
ἐξ
|
αὐτῶν
|
οὐδὲ
|
εἷς
|
|
L05
|
Lb_26_65
|
ὅτι
|
λέγω (λεγ-, ερ(ε)·[σ]-, ειπ·[σ]-/λεξ- or 2nd ειπ-, ειρη·κ-, ειρη-, ρη·θ-/ρε·θ-/λεχ·θ-)
|
κύριος[2], -ου, ὁ, voc. pl. κύριοι; κύριος[1] -α -ον [LXX]
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
θάνατος, -ου, ὁ
|
ἀπο·θνῄσκω (απο+θνῃσκ-, απο+θαν(ε)·[σ]-, 2nd απο+θαν-, -, -, -)
|
ἐν
|
ὁ ἡ τό
|
ἔρημος -ον
|
καί
|
οὐ[2]/οὐκ/οὐχ
|
κατα·λείπω (κατα+λειπ-, κατα+λειψ-, κατα+λειψ- or 2nd κατα+λιπ-, κατα+λελοιπ·[κ]-, κατα+λελειπ-, κατα+λειφ·θ-)
|
ἐκ
|
αὐτός αὐτή αὐτό
|
οὐδέ (οὐ δέ)
|
εἷς[2] μία ἕν, gen. sg. ἑνός μιᾶς ἑνός
|
|
L06
|
Lb_26_65
|
Ponieważ/tamto
|
By mówić/opowiadaj
|
lord ὁ Κύριος – Pan, = hebr. Jahwe (YHWH); także pan, władca, zwierzchnik, łac. dominus;
— w odniesieniu do bogów (u Pindara, Sofoklesa itd.);
— głowa rodziny, pan domu (u Ajschylosa itd.);
— później: κύριε jako forma grzecznościowa, podobna do naszego „Panie” (Nowy Testament).
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
Śmierć
|
By umierać
|
w, przy, przez, za pomocą; ἐν – przyimek oznaczający miejsce, sposób lub środek działania; σέ – „ciebie (cię)”; także: w, do, pośród / między
|
—
|
Odludzie
|
I też, nawet, mianowicie
|
??? Przed przydechem mocnym
|
By pozostawiać za sobą pozwolenie z tyłu, by być opuszczany {lewy}, pozostawaj z tyłu, porzucaj, porzucaj, zaniechaj
|
Z (+informacja) ?? Przed samogłoskami
|
On/ona/to/to samo
|
???' Przed samogłoskami czasami (mniejszość czasu)
|
Jeden
|
|
L07
|
Lb_26_65
|
o(/ti
|
ei)=pen
|
ku/rios
|
au)toi=s
|
*Tana/tO|
|
a)poTanou=ntai
|
e)n
|
tE=|
|
e)rE/mO|·
|
kai\
|
ou)
|
katelei/fTE
|
e)X
|
au)tO=n
|
ou)de\
|
ei(=s
|
|
L08
|
Lb_26_65
|
hoti
|
eipen
|
kyrios
|
autois
|
TanatO
|
apoTanuntai
|
en
|
tE
|
erEmO·
|
kai
|
u
|
kateleifTE
|
eX
|
autOn
|
ude
|
heis
|
|
L09
|
Lb_26_65
|
C
|
VBI_AAI3S
|
N2_NSM
|
RD_DPM
|
N2_DSM
|
VF2_FMI3P
|
P
|
RA_DSF
|
N2_DSF
|
C
|
D
|
VVI_API3S
|
P
|
RD_GPM
|
C
|
A3_NSM
|
|
L10
|
Lb_26_65
|
because/that
|
to say/tell
|
lord ὁ Κύριος, = Hebr. Yahweh; a lord master, Lat. dominus, of gods, Pind., Soph., etc.: the head of a family, master of a house, Aesch., etc.:—later, κύριε was a form of respectful address, like our sir, NTest.
|
he/she/it/same
|
death
|
to die
|
in/with/by (+dat) - εν to see with; prep. at, in; adv. wherein, by; σε pron. thee and prep. in, into, among
|
the
|
wilderness
|
and also, even, namely
|
οὐχ before rough breathing
|
to leave behind leave behind, to be left, remain behind, forsake, abandon, give up
|
out of (+gen) ἐξ beforevowels
|
he/she/it/same
|
οὐδ’ before vowels sometimes (a minority of the time)
|
one
|
|
L11
|
Lb_26_65
|
because/that
|
he/she/it-SAY/TELL-ed
|
lord (nom); a lord ([Adj] nom)
|
them/same (dat)
|
death (dat)
|
they-will-be-DIE-ed
|
in/among/by (+dat)
|
the (dat)
|
wilderness ([Adj] dat)
|
and
|
not
|
he/she/it-was-LEAVE-ed-BEHIND
|
out of (+gen)
|
them/same (gen)
|
neither/nor
|
one (nom)
|
|
L12
|
Lb_26_65
|
Lb_26:65_1
|
Lb_26:65_2
|
Lb_26:65_3
|
Lb_26:65_4
|
Lb_26:65_5
|
Lb_26:65_6
|
Lb_26:65_7
|
Lb_26:65_8
|
Lb_26:65_9
|
Lb_26:65_10
|
Lb_26:65_11
|
Lb_26:65_12
|
Lb_26:65_13
|
Lb_26:65_14
|
Lb_26:65_15
|
Lb_26:65_16
|
